they_o therefore_o to_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o charity_n the_o saxon_a bishop_n enjoin_v s._n aldelm_n present_a in_o the_o same_o synod_n to_o write_v effectual_o in_o their_o name_n to_o geruntius_n king_n of_o the_o say_v britain_n in_o dâ—nmonia_n or_o cornwall_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o their_o dangerous_a error_n and_o schism_n earnest_o invite_v they_o to_o depose_v their_o passion_n and_o aversenes_n from_o their_o brethren_n and_o unanimous_o to_o promote_v the_o true_a faith_n this_o charge_n be_v impose_v on_o s._n aldelm_n as_o be_v a_o person_n the_o most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o that_o age_n and_o this_o he_o discharge_v with_o the_o sufficiency_n expect_v from_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o say_a treatise_n or_o epistle_n yet_o extant_a the_o tenor_n whereof_o in_o english_a we_o will_v hereto_o adjoin_v 3._o and_o whereas_o from_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n beda_n say_v that_o saint_n aldelm_n write_v against_o the_o britain_n because_o they_o offend_v much_o against_o ecclesiastical_a chastity_n certain_a of_o our_o late_a more_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n do_v pretend_v to_o derive_v and_o confirm_v the_o lawfullnes_n of_o marriage_n in_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o collection_n be_v disprove_v by_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o which_o we_o read_v not_o castitatem_fw-la but_o charitatem_fw-la the_o follow_a epistle_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o evident_a confutation_n in_o which_o not_o one_o word_n can_v be_v find_v which_o give_v any_o suspicion_n that_o the_o britain_n be_v guilty_a of_o incontinence_n or_o impurity_n but_o extreme_a uncharitableness_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o which_o clear_o evince_v that_o the_o print_a copy_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v 4._o but_o before_o we_o set_v down_o the_o say_a epistle_n of_o saint_n aldelm_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o premise_v how_o in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o this_o synod_n he_o be_v present_v with_o a_o letter_n from_o certain_a religious_a virgin_n 692._o to_o wit_n hilâ—elida_n who_o he_o style_v the_o mistress_n of_o regular_n and_o monastical_a conversation_n together_o with_o justina_n cuthburga_n and_o osburgi_n who_o have_v some_o relation_n of_o kindred_n to_o he_o also_o alfgiaa_n scholastica_fw-la hidburga_n berngida_n eulalia_n and_o tecla_n which_o letter_n he_o high_o commend_v as_o argue_v not_o only_o a_o great_a zeal_n and_o love_n of_o chastity_n vow_v by_o they_o but_o a_o exquisite_a skill_n in_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o flower_n whereof_o they_o graceful_o adorn_v their_o letter_n in_o answer_v whereto_o he_o compile_v a_o whole_a book_n which_o he_o inscribe_v of_o virginity_n and_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o the_o bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o tenor_n of_o saint_n aldelm_v letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a synod_n to_o geruntius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o cornwall_n 1._o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n aldelm_n reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o britain_n now_o follow_v which_o though_o it_o be_v some_o what_o long_o will_v deserve_v a_o place_n in_o our_o history_n though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o except_v two_o or_o three_o point_n of_o discipline_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o britain_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o catholic_n faith_n otherwise_o the_o saxon_a bishop_n will_v not_o have_v rail_v in_o case_n they_o have_v err_v to_o rectify_v their_o judgement_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v as_o follow_v 2_o to_o my_o glorious_a lord_n geruntius_n king_n of_o the_o western_a kingdom_n who_o i_o as_o god_n the_o searcher_n oâ—_n heart_n be_v my_o witness_n do_v embrace_v with_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o likewise_o to_o all_o god_n priest_n inhabit_v danmonia_n or_o cornwall_n i_o althelm_v unworthy_a abbot_n do_v wish_v health_n and_o salvation_n in_o our_o lord_n 3._o be_v late_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o manner_n a_o wonderful_a multitude_n of_o god_n priest_n come_v thither_o be_v move_v thereto_o out_o of_o a_o solicitude_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o care_n of_o the_o people_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o advise_v in_o common_a about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v through_o christ_n assistance_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n 4_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o perform_v the_o whole_a assembly_n unanimous_o impose_v upon_o i_o though_o unworthy_a a_o command_n to_o frame_v letter_n direct_v to_o your_o piety_n in_o which_o i_o may_v acquaint_v you_o with_o their_o fatherly_a suggestion_n &_o request_n that_o you_o will_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o admit_v opinion_n not_o suit_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n since_o so_o do_v you_o will_v deprive_v yourselves_o of_o future_a reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o what_o profit_n can_v any_o one_o receive_v from_o good_a work_n do_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n although_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o strict_a in_o regular_a observance_n or_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o desert_n to_o practice_v a_o anachoreticall_a life_n of_o contemplation_n 5._o now_o that_o you_o may_v better_o understand_v for_o what_o especial_a cause_n this_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o you_o i_o will_v here_o brief_o discover_v they_o to_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o several_a relation_n be_v assure_v that_o your_o priest_n do_v very_o much_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_n faith_n enjoind_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o their_o quarrel_n and_o verbal_a contention_n there_o be_v arisen_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o grievous_a schism_n &_o scandal_n whereas_o the_o psalmist_n say_v great_a peace_n be_v to_o those_o who_o love_v thy_o name_n 5._o and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o scandal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n be_v preserve_v by_o a_o charitable_a concord_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n contention_n violate_v charity_n hence_o the_o same_o psalmist_n exhort_v all_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o a_o fraternal_a unity_n say_v it_o be_v god_n who_o make_v brethren_n to_o live_v in_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n now_o by_o this_o house_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n spread_v through_o the_o world_n 6.7_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o contend_v about_o several_a new_a opinion_n increase_a in_o their_o number_n do_v like_o unproffitable_a tare_n sow_v in_o a_o rich_a soil_n corrupt_a and_o defile_v our_o lord_n harvest_n but_o the_o apostle_n trumpet_n do_v repress_v this_o shameful_a humour_n of_o contention_n say_v if_o any_o one_o will_v be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n 11._o nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o spott_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o that_o peace_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o catholic_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o evangelicall_n oracle_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o peaceable_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v wipe_v away_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o that_o by_o peace_n intervening_a he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n a_o angelical_a choir_n melodious_o sing_v 11._o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v let_v peace_n be_v make_v by_o thy_o power_n and_o abundance_n in_o all_o thy_o tower_n 6._o moreover_o a_o rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o in_o your_o province_n there_o be_v certain_a priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o tonsure_v of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v pertinacious_o defend_v themselves_o with_o this_o excuse_n that_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o tonsure_v of_o their_o predecessor_n who_o with_o pompous_a phrase_n they_o exalt_v as_o man_n eminent_o illustrate_v with_o divine_a grace_n whereas_o if_o we_o press_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o their_o rasure_n and_o tonsure_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o dissemble_a a_o lie_n they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o we_o and_o many_o other_o with_o we_o can_v assure_v they_o that_o simon_n the_o inventour_n of_o magical_a art_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tonsure_v the_o fraudulent_a and_o diabolical_a skill_n of_o necromancy_n contrive_v by_o who_o against_o s._n peter_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o ancient_a book_n call_v the_o combat_n of_o the_o
of_o media_n call_v nacianus_fw-la who_o s._n joseph_n have_v former_o baptise_a in_o a_o city_n call_v saram_n and_o who_o be_v send_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o a_o army_n to_o deliver_v s._n joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n into_o which_o a_o wicked_a king_n of_o north-wales_n have_v cast_v he_o which_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o a_o book_n find_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o pilat_n palace_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o foolish_a dream_n as_o these_o as_o they_o be_v not_o with_o out_o scorn_v to_o be_v recite_v so_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o disgrace_n or_o discredit_v sober_a history_n prudent_o ground_v on_o tradition_n ch._n iii_o chap._n 1._o s._n joseph_n first_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o british_a king_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n name_n be_v arviragus_n whether_o he_o and_o caractacus_n be_v the_o same_o person_n 7._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o olenus_n calenus_n a_o hetrurian_a augur_n 1._o this_o tradition_n inform_v we_o that_o s._n joseph_n at_o his_o first_o aboard_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o this_o island_n with_o his_o companion_n assume_v the_o confidence_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o british_a king_n presence_n reign_v there_o to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o design_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o happy_a news_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o only_o assure_a mean_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o all_o that_o will_v embrace_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o message_n grave_o and_o modest_o deliver_v by_o one_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o a_o venerable_a presence_n one_o that_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a design_n of_o power_n or_o riches_n professor_n of_o a_o religion_n sufficient_o recommend_v in_o that_o it_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o nero_n a_o prince_n then_o infamous_a beyond_o any_o ever_o mention_v in_o former_a history_n such_o a_o message_n i_o say_v can_v not_o but_o at_o least_o be_v hearken_v to_o without_o displeasure_n if_o not_o with_o favour_n at_o least_o by_o such_o a_o king_n as_o this_o be_v describe_v by_o our_o ancient_a annal_n 2._o his_o name_n be_v arviragus_n the_o same_o no_o doubt_n who_o in_o a_o ancient_a coin_n be_v call_v arivog_n but_o from_o what_o ancestor_n he_o be_v descend_v be_v not_o clear_o enough_o report_v in_o history_n plorileg_n certain_a modern_a writer_n will_v needs_o make_v he_o the_o same_o with_o caractacus_n before_o speak_v of_o suppose_v likewise_o by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o cogidunus_n the_o young_a son_n of_o cunobelin_n from_o who_o also_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o deduce_v king_n lucius_n in_o a_o direct_a line_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n by_o which_o be_v they_o indeed_o give_v some_o grace_n to_o their_o history_n by_o a_o distinct_a sort_n of_o action_n and_o occurrent_n to_o the_o precise_a year_n of_o king_n then_o suppose_v to_o reign_v in_o this_o island_n 3._o it_o can_v true_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o character_n give_v by_o historian_n to_o caractacus_n and_o arviragus_n be_v very_o much_o agree_v in_o resemblance_n for_o as_o caractacus_n be_v describe_v by_o tacitus_n and_o dio_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a courage_n magnanimity_n and_o beneficence_n and_o moreover_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o roman_n so_o likewise_o be_v arviragus_n represent_v by_o other_o for_o thus_o do_v a_o writer_n learn_v in_o antiquity_n describe_v he_o arvirago_n arviragus_n say_v he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o those_o art_n which_o adorn_v and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n to_o humanity_n neither_o do_v he_o alone_o himself_o love_v learning_n but_o be_v also_o a_o singular_a favourer_n of_o those_o who_o be_v learn_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v valiant_a and_o courageous_a in_o war_n mild_a and_o clement_a in_o peace_n he_o be_v in_o his_o conversation_n affable_a and_o cheerful_o pleasant_a liberal_a in_o bestow_v gift_n and_o always_o most_o dear_a to_o his_o subject_n 4._o but_o the_o resemblance_n of_o their_o character_n be_v not_o a_o proof_n sufficient_a to_o render_v their_o person_n one_o and_o the_o same_o unless_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o britain_n be_v a_o soil_n too_o barren_a to_o produce_v more_o than_o one_o brave_a and_o commendable_a prince_n and_o there_o be_v in_o ancient_a record_n several_a ground_n of_o more_o than_o a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v distinct_a king_n reign_v in_o several_a part_n of_o this_o island_n and_o in_o several_a time_n also_o 5._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o britain_n there_o be_v very_o many_o petty_a king_n and_o prince_n independent_a of_o one_o another_o some_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o free_a in_o caesar_n time_n there_o be_v in_o kent_n no_o few_o than_o three_o as_o for_o cynobelin_n and_o his_o family_n their_o dominion_n for_o aught_o appear_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o trinobantes_n that_o be_v essex_n and_o middlesex_n whereas_o arviragus_n reign_v in_o the_o western_a part_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o belgae_n in_o the_o province_n of_o dorsetshire_n and_o somersetshire_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o different_a race_n 6._o but_o moreover_o this_o king_n arviragus_n seem_v to_o have_v reign_v much_o late_a than_o caractacus_n who_o after_o his_o captivity_n by_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o kingdom_n though_o no_o roman_a writer_n speak_v of_o his_o restitution_n whereas_o the_o roman_a satirist_n mention_n arviragus_z as_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a renown_n in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n the_o seven_o emperor_n after_o claudius_n sat._n and_o as_o a_o enemy_n very_o formidable_a to_o the_o roman_n which_o certain_o caractacus_n never_o be_v for_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o enormous_o great_a fish_n a_o mullet_n present_v to_o domitian_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o flatterer_n make_v that_o present_a a_o omen_n of_o some_o great_a conquest_n to_o follow_v thou_o shall_v take_v captive_a some_o great_a king_n say_v he_o or_o the_o famous_a arviragus_n shall_v be_v â—umbled_v down_o from_o his_o british_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o expression_n it_o seem_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o arviragus_n though_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a civility_n and_o literature_n yet_o upon_o advantage_n of_o the_o great_a faction_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o nero_n death_n shake_v off_o his_o chain_n and_o renounce_v his_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_n certain_a it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o king_n he_o be_v that_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o caractacus_n he_o may_v be_v mistake_v for_o he_o 7._o among_o other_o illustrious_a monument_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o literature_n and_o munificence_n for_o promote_a it_o this_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n for_o thus_o write_v a_o modern_a learned_a author_n oxon._n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o in_o the_o seaventi_v year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o city_n of_o oxford_n be_v build_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n arviragus_n and_o that_o then_o there_o come_v into_o britain_n a_o certain_a hetrurian_a prophet_n or_o augur_n name_v olenus_n calenus_n concern_v who_o pliny_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n write_v and_o that_o this_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n 28._o yea_o and_o perfect_v the_o build_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o name_n call_v it_o calena_n which_o name_n be_v continue_v to_o it_o till_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n after_o which_o be_v be_v call_v oxenford_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n arviragus_n though_o not_o convert_v afford_v to_o s._n joseph_n &c_n &c_n the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n for_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n and_o twelve_o hide_n of_o land_n for_o their_o nourishment_n 1._o to_o this_o renown_a king_n arviragus_n s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n address_v themselves_o and_o expound_v their_o message_n the_o success_n hereof_o be_v though_o not_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o yet_o a_o free_a leave_n to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o herein_o we_o ought_v withtrembling_a to_o adore_v the_o most_o holy_a but_o with_o all_o most_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o mind_n in_o all_o this_o island_n at_o that_o time_n better_o dispose_v as_o far_o as_o nature_n and_o human_a education_n can_v dispose_v a_o soul_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o saving_n truch_n then_o in_o king_n arviragus_n yet_o though_o by_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o he_o tacit_o show_v his_o approbation_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o
conâ—â—â—â—ed_v there_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n for_o 〈…〉_z do_v not_o end_v in_o britain_n with_o s._n joseph_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o 〈◊〉_d king_n favour_v and_o the_o people_n applaud_v the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o those_o primitive_a saint_n such_o a_o solitary_a contemplative_a life_n be_v in_o high_a esteem_n among_o they_o so_o that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n other_o succeed_v both_o to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o possession_n bestow_v on_o s._n joseph_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n â—_o such_o a_o succession_n continue_v till_o the_o 〈…〉_z at_o which_o time_n a_o free_a and_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 〈…〉_z courage_v it_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o that_o 〈…〉_z by_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z and_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z care_n of_o perfectionate_v their_o 〈…〉_z both_o their_o devotion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o convert_v and_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o for_o about_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n joseph_n that_o place_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o wild_a beast_n which_o be_v before_o the_o habitation_n of_o saint_n â—_o howbeit_o in_o succeed_a age_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extension_n and_o fruitfullnes_n of_o it_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n joseph_n be_v renew_v and_o devout_a christian_n with_o great_a fervour_n visit_v the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n then_o their_o liberality_n be_v plentiful_o enlarge_v to_o adorn_v that_o place_n which_o they_o esteem_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n as_o we_o find_v it_o call_v in_o our_o king_n ancient_a charter_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n josephs_n death_n julius_n agricola_n come_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o britain_n his_o gest_n and_o victory_n agricolae_fw-la 1._o the_o death_n of_o s._n joseph_n happen_v little_a after_o the_o time_n that_o julius_n agricola_n be_v send_v praetor_n into_o britain_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n or_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n he_o be_v entertain_v with_o sedition_n in_o the_o army_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o country_n the_o former_a he_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o authority_n easy_o quiet_v and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o courage_n and_o diligence_n ibid._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o province_n of_o the_o ordovices_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o north-wales_n that_o take_a example_n from_o their_o neighbour_n the_o silures_n endeavour_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n the_o first_o act_n of_o their_o rebellion_n be_v to_o invade_v and_o utter_o rout_n certain_a troop_n of_o horse_n quarter_v among_o they_o hereupon_o agricola_n though_o then_o new_o arrive_v and_o the_o winter_n already_o beginning_n yet_o assemble_v the_o legion_n and_o march_v into_o their_o country_n which_o diligence_n of_o his_o so_o discourage_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v he_o with_o a_o army_n inso_fw-la much_o as_o he_o free_o waste_v and_o destroy_v almost_o the_o whole_a province_n 16._o 3._o that_o which_o make_v his_o conquest_n entire_a be_v a_o impression_n which_o he_o make_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o mona_n or_o anglesey_n from_o the_o possession_n whereof_o suetonius_n paulinus_n have_v be_v recall_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o boudicea_n queen_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n the_o ordovices_n think_v themselves_o secure_a in_o this_o island_n because_o agricola_n be_v unprovided_a of_o boat_n to_o pass_v his_o army_n but_o this_o defect_n he_o supply_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n for_o choose_v among_o his_o auxiliary_n such_o as_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o swim_v and_o in_o the_o water_n can_v both_o carry_v their_o arm_n be_v and_o direct_a their_o horse_n he_o make_v they_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o island_n hereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o astonish_v that_o they_o humble_o beg_v peace_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o island_n to_o he_o 4._o after_o this_o victory_n agricola_n care_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o province_n peaceable_o 16._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o restrain_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o defend_v the_o native_n from_o their_o injury_n yea_o moreover_o have_v terrify_v they_o with_o march_n through_o all_o the_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o island_n he_o by_o his_o courtesy_n &_o civility_n invite_v they_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o live_v peaceable_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o encourage_v they_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a fashion_n of_o life_n by_o build_v house_n temple_n and_o market-place_n yea_o he_o allure_v they_o to_o imitate_v even_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o conqueror_n in_o magnificent_a banquet_n bath_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o luxury_n he_o likewise_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o the_o british_a nobility_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o literature_n prefer_v their_o wit_n and_o natural_a endowment_n beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o gaul_n 87._o by_o which_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a tongue_n become_v familiar_a to_o the_o britain_n from_o which_o former_o they_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n but_o they_o aspire_v also_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v eloquence_n ibid._n 5._o such_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o agricola_n government_n in_o the_o three_o he_o march_v northward_o there_o discover_v new_a nation_n and_o province_n who_o country_n he_o waste_v as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n taus_n or_o tweed_n and_o the_o summer_n follow_v he_o continue_v his_o conquest_n as_o far_o as_o bodotria_n or_o edinborow-frith_n eastward_o and_o glotta_n or_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritton_n westward_n and_o the_o narrow_a space_n of_o land_n between_o they_o he_o strengthen_v with_o fort_n and_o garrison_n so_o that_o the_o only_a enemy_n remain_v unconquered_a which_o be_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n be_v drive_v beyond_o those_o northern_a limit_n in_o the_o foresay_a streit_n near_o a_o town_n call_v by_o ptolemy_n coria_n now_o abercurven_n there_o be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a a_o ancient_a structure_n of_o square_v stone_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n julius_n hot_a fancy_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v build_v by_o julius_n caesar_n who_o yet_o never_o come_v near_o this_o province_n but_o in_o all_o probability_n raise_v by_o julius_n agricola_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o conquest_n 6._o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o expedition_n he_o subdue_v the_o northwest_o province_n of_o britain_n look_v towards_o ireland_n ibid._n into_o which_o part_n he_o draw_v most_o of_o his_o force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v some_o thought_n of_o invade_v that_o island_n from_o whence_o a_o petty_a prince_n expel_v by_o a_o sedition_n of_o his_o subject_n repair_v to_o he_o who_o with_o a_o show_n of_o friendship_n he_o detain_v intend_v when_o a_o opportunity_n offer_v itself_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o a_o design_n upon_o that_o island_n ibid._n 7._o the_o follow_a year_n he_o spend_v in_o a_o march_n northward_o from_o bodotria_n or_o edinborough_n on_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o country_n for_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o roman_n whether_o britain_n be_v a_o island_n or_o no._n and_o both_o to_o secure_v his_o march_n and_o carry_v provision_n he_o cause_v his_o navy_n to_o keep_v pace_n with_o his_o land_n army_n a_o spectacle_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o poor_a britain_n who_o thereupon_o unite_v all_o their_o counsel_n and_o force_n to_o endeavour_v by_o this_o last_o attempt_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o danger_n by_o the_o roman_n ibid._n 8._o their_o first_o exploit_n be_v to_o assault_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o nine_o legion_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o watchful_a general_n come_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o at_o last_o though_o with_o great_a difficulty_n disperse_v they_o 9_o the_o caledonian_n britain_n fail_v in_o this_o resolve_v to_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n by_o a_o general_a combat_n ibid._n whereupon_o they_o assemble_v all_o their_o force_n on_o a_o mountain_n call_v grampius_n which_o divide_v the_o whole_a country_n since_o call_v scotland_n into_o the_o northern_a and_o southern_a province_n their_o general_n 94._o special_o elect_v for_o this_o war_n be_v call_v galgacus_n eminent_a both_o for_o his_o nobility_n and_o courage_n who_o omit_v no_o argument_n which_o may_v inflame_v his_o soldier_n valour_n especial_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o ship_v have_v discover_v that_o britain_n be_v a_o island_n they_o have_v nothing_o behind_o they_o but_o the_o sea_n and_o rock_n to_o which_o by_o fly_v they_o may_v have_v recourse_n 10._o agricola_n on_o
year_n of_o his_o reign_n send_v he_o a_o successor_n clodius_n albinus_n upon_o who_o likewise_o he_o confer_v the_o title_n of_o caesar._n who_o abode_n in_o britain_n be_v but_o short_a for_o present_o after_o junius_n severus_n be_v send_v general_n thither_o and_o commodus_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o kill_v albinus_n but_o die_v short_o after_o pertinax_n who_o succeed_v he_o send_v back_o once_o more_o albinus_n into_o britain_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n celebrate_v by_o origen_n 2._o the_o pict_n and_o caledonian_n britain_n follow_v their_o example_n 3._o their_o king_n donaldus_n etc._n etc._n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o fulgenius_n a_o britain_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n dempster_n fabulous_a narration_n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n be_v so_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ezech._n that_o origen_n who_o flourish_v in_o egypt_n not_o long_o after_o these_o time_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o ezechiel_n thus_o celebrate_v it_o when_o do_v the_o country_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n consent_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v with_o joy_n glorify_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o church_n there_o erect_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o all_o its_o limit_n it_o do_v aspire_v to_o celestial_a happiness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v present_a likewise_o luc._n both_o to_o those_o nation_n in_o britain_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o our_o world_n and_o likewise_o those_o in_o mauritania_n yea_o with_o all_o people_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o fame_n thereof_o be_v large_o spread_v among_o church_n far_o remote_a from_o britain_n so_o the_o example_n also_o have_v a_o happy_a influence_n on_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n for_o in_o the_o northern_a region_n of_o britain_n divide_v from_o the_o civilise_v part_n by_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_o wall_n 20â—_n and_o which_o always_o live_v in_o hostility_n with_o the_o roman_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n within_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n oâ—_n king_n lucius_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o effectual_o subdue_v the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o general_o of_o their_o subject_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o tertullian_n 7._o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n to_o say_v that_o those_o province_n of_o britain_n to_o which_o the_o roman_a army_n can_v not_o gain_v access_n be_v yet_o conquer_v by_o our_o saviour_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o faith_n 3_o concern_v this_o conversion_n thus_o write_v hector_n boethius_n 5._o the_o like_a mind_n do_v christ_n our_o lord_n the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o peace_n give_v to_o king_n donaldus_n insomuch_o as_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o solid_a piety_n for_o when_o severus_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o say_a king_n obtain_v of_o pope_n victor_n the_o fifteen_o after_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n that_o several_a man_n illustrious_a for_o learning_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n to_o baptise_v himself_o together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o scottish_a nobility_n follow_v their_o king_n example_n renounce_v their_o former_a impiety_n and_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o purify_v by_o baptism_n the_o year_n wherein_o the_o scot_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v call_v and_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 203._o to_o same_o purpose_n write_v duraeus_n 6._o gordonus_n and_o general_o all_o the_o scottish_a author_n 4._o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n dempster_n cite_v a_o ancient_a scottish_a historian_n fordonus_n say_v that_o be_v be_v effect_v by_o paschasius_fw-la a_o sicilian_a send_v into_o scotland_n by_o pope_n victor_n who_o instruct_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o same_o say_v he_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lismore_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o scottish_a record_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o never_o any_o people_n be_v with_o less_o trouble_n convert_v to_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o concourse_n there_o be_v unto_o those_o holy_a teacher_n that_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o to_o baptise_v they_o moreover_o the_o say_a fordonus_n deliver_v that_o this_o paschasius_fw-la leave_v behind_o he_o his_o companion_n to_o instruct_v that_o rude_a people_n more_o diligent_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n return_v back_o to_o rome_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o that_o most_o holy_a pope_n in_o king_n donaldus_n his_o name_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o blessing_n confer_v on_o his_o nation_n but_o before_o he_o arrive_v there_o victor_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n who_o successor_n be_v zephirinus_n whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v â—hat_n scotland_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o pope_n victor_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o scottish_a menology_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o dempster_n this_o paschasius_fw-la be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n by_o pope_n victor_n but_o to_o have_v be_v donaldus_n his_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o elvanus_n and_o medwinus_n be_v send_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v dec._n at_o dorn_n in_o southerland_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o december_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o paschasius_fw-la who_o be_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o holy_a pope_n victor_n by_o king_n donald_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o christian_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v the_o nation_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o account_n give_v by_o dempster_n as_o he_o pretend_v out_o of_o fordonus_n but_o so_o little_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n that_o he_o profess_v 13._o in_o those_o copy_n of_o john_n fordon_n which_o i_o have_v peruse_v not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n relate_v by_o dempster_n be_v extant_a so_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o a_o nameless_a book_n of_o lismore_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o manuscript_n 6._o the_o person_n to_o who_o dempster_n ascrib'_v the_o glory_n of_o have_v first_o incline_v the_o mind_n of_o king_n donaldus_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n be_v one_o call_v fulgentius_n or_o fulgenius_n 547._o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o book_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a scotland_n will_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o monument_n to_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n and_o fervour_n of_o its_o primitive_a faith_n wherein_o it_o will_v yield_v the_o preeminence_n to_o few_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n and_o will_v be_v superior_a to_o many_o this_o fulgentius_n say_v he_o be_v surname_v the_o bold_a and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o septimius_n seâ—erus_n die_v at_o york_n in_o england_n he_o it_o be_v who_o faithful_a assistance_n king_n donaldus_n make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o first_o king_n who_o stamp_v his_o coin_n in_o brass_n gold_n and_o silver_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o confutation_n of_o dempster_n 4._o who_o fulgenius_n be_v 5._o a_o message_n send_v by_o king_n donaldus_n to_o pope_n victor_n 6._o more_o concern_v fulgenius_n 1._o this_o relation_n make_v by_o dempster_n though_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o ancient_a record_n yet_o to_o embellish_v it_o he_o employ_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n move_v thereto_o by_o a_o partial_a affection_n to_o his_o own_o country_n that_o to_o a_o reader_n not_o altogether_o ignorant_a he_o rather_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a story_n and_o render_v truth_n itself_o suspect_v then_o gain_v beleif_n to_o his_o own_o impudent_a addition_n 2._o and_o first_o whereas_o he_o make_v donaldus_n to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o fulgentius_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n he_o can_v allege_v for_o this_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o any_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v of_o these_o time_n the_o name_n of_o scot_n be_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o where_o much_o less_o in_o britain_n the_o roman_a historian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o inhabitant_n in_o this_o island_n but_o only_o britain_n that_o be_v the_o common_a name_n though_o in_o the_o several_a province_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o several_a title_n and_o particular_o touch_v those_o northern_a britain_n by_o hadrian_o
wall_n separate_v from_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n dominion_n dio_fw-mi a_o historian_n of_o these_o time_n though_o he_o curious_o prosecute_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n through_o these_o country_n find_v only_o two_o nation_n in_o these_o part_n against_o who_o he_o fight_v the_o maeare_n and_o the_o caledonian_n to_o which_o say_v he_o all_o other_o name_n be_v refer_v as_o the_o vecturiones_n and_o deucalidonians_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a neighbour_a to_o that_o wall_n and_o the_o other_o possess_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o island_n to_o the_o northern_a sea_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o scot_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o mention_n of_o they_o either_o in_o he_o or_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n where_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o distinct_a nation_n here_o severus_n who_o be_v most_o ambitious_a to_o multiply_v his_o title_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v insert_v scoticus_n among_o they_o we_o shall_v ere_o long_o determine_v when_o that_o nation_n enter_v those_o part_n and_o when_o they_o change_v the_o name_n of_o those_o province_n 3._o it_o be_v without_o question_n true_a that_o such_o a_o prince_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n as_o donaldus_n thaâ—_n who_o by_o rosierius_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o ethodius_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o that_o whole_a country_n of_o britain_n not_o yet_o conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o only_o a_o prince_n of_o some_o one_o province_n there_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v a_o tradition_n likewise_o sufficient_o ground_v approve_v the_o conversion_n of_o that_o prince_n with_o his_o family_n and_o subject_n about_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n lucius_n which_o be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o the_o forecited_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o a_o book_n write_v not_o above_o seven_o year_n after_o it_o happen_v 4._o as_o for_o fulgentius_n or_o as_o the_o britain_n call_v he_o fulgenius_n he_o be_v a_o southern_a britain_n not_o only_o a_o subject_a of_o king_n lucius_n 5._o but_o of_o the_o same_o royal_a family_n descend_v say_v boethius_n from_o the_o ancient_a blood_n of_o the_o british_a king_n and_o who_o together_o with_o his_o king_n and_o kinsman_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v not_o a_o writer_n of_o book_n as_o dempster_n feign_v but_o a_o prince_n of_o high_a spirit_n and_o courage_n and_o be_v such_o a_o one_o no_o marvel_n if_o after_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o family_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o refuse_v to_o continue_v their_o subject_n and_o flee_v to_o their_o profess_a enemy_n the_o caledonian_n britain_n beyond_o the_o wall_n 5._o fulgenius_n therefore_o be_v doubtless_o the_o first_o who_o instill_a into_o the_o mind_n of_o donaldus_n a_o love_n of_o christian_a verity_n and_o suggest_v to_o he_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n which_o his_o kinsman_n king_n lucius_n have_v late_o make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v to_o direct_v messenger_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n victor_n with_o a_o request_n that_o he_o will_v send_v authorize_v teacher_n to_o instruct_v that_o nation_n and_o establish_v a_o church_n there_o this_o the_o king_n perform_v and_o according_o paschasius_fw-la with_o other_o his_o companion_n be_v send_v into_o those_o northern_a province_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o to_o baptise_v they_o 6._o it_o seem_v the_o reputation_n of_o fulgenius_n his_o courage_n and_o conduit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o king_n donaldus_n make_v he_o general_n of_o the_o force_n with_o which_o he_o break_v into_o the_o roman_a province_n cause_v a_o terrible_a desolation_n there_o and_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o roman_a general_n he_o defeat_v his_o army_n and_o kill_v both_o he_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o follow_v he_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n hence_o follow_v through_o all_o the_o southern_a paâ—ts_n of_o the_o island_n that_o the_o emperor_n severus_n himself_o think_v his_o own_o presence_n and_o authority_n necessary_a to_o secure_v the_o province_n hereupon_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o army_n so_o formidable_a that_o the_o maeate_n and_o caledonian_n make_v a_o offer_n to_o surrender_v themselves_o but_o the_o emperor_n ambitious_a of_o fame_n by_o a_o conquest_n of_o they_o enter_v their_o country_n where_o his_o chief_n difficulty_n be_v to_o find_v his_o enemy_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vast_a mountain_n wood_n and_o marsh_n all_o the_o passage_n whereof_o be_v know_v to_o the_o britain_n the_o roman_n become_v oft_o entangle_v in_o their_o march_n and_o sometime_o receive_v considerable_a defeat_v notwithstanding_o by_o their_o constancy_n and_o advantage_n in_o number_n the_o roman_a army_n do_v not_o interrupt_v their_o progress_n till_o they_o have_v pierce_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o island_n confine_v on_o the_o northern_a sea_n there_o be_v no_o decisive_a battle_n at_o all_o fight_v between_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n esteem_v his_o exploit_n of_o march_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o never_o any_o enemy_n before_o have_v do_v to_o be_v so_o illustrious_a that_o he_o therefore_o assume_v among_o his_o other_o title_n that_o of_o britannicus_n which_o likewise_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o two_o son_n bassianus_n and_o geta_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n though_o only_a bassianus_n accompany_v he_o in_o the_o invasion_n geta_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n to_o compose_v civil_a affair_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o noble_a and_o pious_a britain_n fulgenius_n he_o be_v say_v short_o after_o to_o have_v end_v his_o life_n at_o york_n than_o the_o imperial_a city_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o return_v thither_o as_o a_o prisoner_n or_o upon_o composition_n for_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o province_n yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n though_o the_o great_a part_n avoid_v any_o encounter_n with_o the_o roman_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a hostility_n 3._o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n touch_v fulgenius_n be_v very_o uncertain_a namely_o that_o in_o a_o battle_n against_o septimius_n severus_n he_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o die_v at_o york_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o be_v the_o eighteen_o and_o last_o year_n of_o severus_n his_o reign_n and_o other_o story_n of_o he_o though_o confident_o report_v by_o some_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o martia_n the_o first_o wife_n of_o severus_n and_o that_o by_o he_o severus_n himself_o be_v slay_v be_v mere_a invention_n contrive_v to_o adorn_v a_o fable_n rather_o than_o a_o history_n iii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o how_o far_o severus_n the_o emperor_n subdue_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n and_o of_o the_o wall_n build_v by_o he_o 3.4_o severus_n his_o ominous_a retreat_n to_o york_n and_o his_o death_n there_o and_o consecration_n by_o the_o roman_n 5._o his_o son_n leave_v successor_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o bassianus_n the_o elder_a murder_n his_o brother_n geta._n 6._o a_o sharp_a reply_n of_o a_o british_a lady_n to_o the_o empress_n julia._n 7._o a_o description_n of_o the_o caledonian_n pict_n by_o herodian_a 1._o severus_n though_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o britannicus_n and_o coin_a medal_n inscribe_v with_o britannica_fw-la victoria_fw-la be_v far_o from_o subdue_a those_o northern_a britain_n he_o write_v indeed_o to_o rome_n that_o the_o caledonian_n by_o covenant_n have_v yield_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o country_n former_o possess_v by_o they_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o rampire_n renew_v by_o he_o to_o exclude_v those_o nation_n from_o commerce_n with_o the_o civilise_a province_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o roman_n rather_o yield_v to_o the_o britain_n a_o considerable_a space_n of_o ground_n which_o have_v former_o be_v subdue_v and_o gain_v by_o julius_n agricola_n and_o lollius_n vrbicus_n 2._o our_o famous_a historian_n s._n beda_n indeed_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o wall_n 12._o or_o rather_o rampire_n of_o earth_n be_v raise_v by_o severus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o agricola_n in_o the_o former_a age_n have_v make_v his_o enclosure_n to_o wit_n between_o the_o two_o bay_n of_o edinborough_n and_o dunbritton_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o rampire_n be_v place_v much_o more_o to_o the_o southward_n where_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n afterward_o have_v raise_v his_o wall_n now_o utter_o demolish_v between_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n and_o the_o bay_n of_o eden_n ituna_n in_o cumberland_n 18._o the_o length_n of_o which_o rampire_n be_v not_o as_o orosius_n relate_v as_o likewise_o s._n hierom_n and_o
ordain_v nathanlioth_n to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o british_a army_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o natanleod_n who_o ethelwerd_n call_v king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o great_a king_n maximum_fw-la regem_fw-la be_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n style_v a_o general_n only_o in_o the_o present_a exigency_n set_v over_o the_o army_n 3._o in_o this_o uncertainty_n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o ethelwerd_n a_o more_o ancient_a historian_n who_o live_v near_o these_o time_n before_o that_o of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n ground_v probable_o on_o the_o partiality_n of_o former_a british_a writer_n who_o be_v loath_a that_o posterity_n shall_v know_v that_o their_o valiant_a king_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o therefore_o make_v he_o to_o overlive_v this_o battle_n eight_o year_n and_o then_o to_o have_v die_v by_o poison_n 4._o the_o conjecture_n therefore_o of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n deserve_v to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o who_o conceive_v this_o natanleod_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o vther-pendragon_a for_o thus_o he_o frame_v his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n if_o in_o clear_v the_o perplex_a account_n of_o these_o ancient_a time_n 466._o it_o may_v be_v permit_v we_o to_o give_v our_o conjecture_n since_o this_o natanleod_n be_v by_o fabius_n ethelwerd_n florentius_n of_o worcester_n and_o all_o the_o saxon_a annal_n style_v a_o king_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o any_o other_o can_v be_v mean_v here_o beside_o the_o than_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n uther_n who_o proper_a british_a name_n be_v natanleod_n but_o afterward_o for_o his_o valiant_a exploit_n obtain_v the_o surname_n uther_n which_o in_o the_o british_a tongue_n signify_v terrible_a or_o admirable_a in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o annotation_n add_v to_o niniuâ—_n we_o read_v concern_v his_o son_n and_o successor_n arthur_n that_o he_o be_v call_v mab-vther_n which_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o the_o terrible_a prince_n because_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a and_o the_o name_n arthur_n be_v out_o of_o the_o british_a language_n interpret_v import_v a_o terrible_a bear_n or_o an_z iron_z mall_n the_o which_o break_v the_o lion_n jaw_n 5._o and_o herewith_o well_o agree_v the_o narration_n give_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdom_n of_o this_o great_a battle_n 2_o which_o he_o thus_o describe_v i_o be_o now_o to_o relate_v the_o battle_n seek_v by_o nazaleod_n so_o he_o call_v natanleod_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n against_o certic_n and_o cinric_a his_o son_n in_o the_o sixty_v year_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o saxon_n nazaleod_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o withal_o of_o great_a pride_n from_o who_o that_o province_n be_v call_v nazaleoli_n which_o afterward_o have_v the_o name_n of_o certichs-ford_n nazaleod_n then_o gather_v a_o army_n out_o of_o all_o britain_n and_o certic_n with_o his_o son_n to_o enable_v themselves_o to_o encounter_v he_o have_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n obtain_v aid_n from_o esca_fw-la king_n of_o kent_n and_o ella_n the_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a as_o likewise_o from_o port_n and_o his_o son_n late_o arrive_v all_o which_o force_n they_o divide_v into_o two_o main_a body_n one_o of_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o certic_n and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o son_n cinric_n 6._o when_o the_o army_n be_v join_v in_o battle_n king_n nazaleod_n perceive_v that_o the_o right_a wing_n of_o the_o enemy_n army_n conduct_v by_o certic_n be_v much_o strong_a than_o the_o other_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n against_o it_o conceive_v it_o safe_a to_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v strong_a he_o set_v upon_o they_o therefore_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o he_o break_v quite_o through_o they_o throw_v down_o their_o ensign_n force_v certic_a to_o fly_v and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o army_n all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o cinriâ—_n who_o conduct_v the_o left_a wing_n see_v his_o father_n army_n rout_v rush_v vehement_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o britain_n whilst_o they_o pursue_v their_o enemy_n fly_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o combat_n become_v furious_a insomuch_o as_o king_n nazaleod_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o britain_n force_v to_o fly_v of_o who_o there_o fall_v five_o thousand_o the_o rest_n save_v themselves_o with_o their_o swiftness_n thus_o the_o saxon_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n so_o that_o for_o some_o year_n they_o be_v not_o disturb_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o moreover_o great_a multitude_n of_o valiant_a soldier_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o join_v with_o they_o 7._o this_o famous_a battle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o agreement_n fight_v between_o the_o entire_a force_n of_o all_o the_o saxon_n and_o britain_n for_o the_o mastery_n have_v utter_o ruin_v the_o british_a state_n have_v natanleod_n or_o vther-pendragon_a leave_v behind_o he_o a_o successor_n of_o a_o courage_n less_o heroical_a than_o his_o son_n the_o famous_a king_n arthur_n be_v who_o glorious_a exploit_n we_o shall_v successive_o relate_v the_o place_n of_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o belgae_n now_o call_v hampshire_n the_o eleaventh_n book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z under_o british_a king_n chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n british_a fable_n of_o k._n arthur_n 1._o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o nantaleod_n or_o vther-pendragon_a such_o mist_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n 508._o such_o diversity_n of_o conjecture_n be_v find_v in_o succeed_a historian_n concern_v not_o the_o gest_n only_o but_o even_o the_o person_n of_o king_n arthur_n that_o i_o find_v myself_o unable_a to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n touch_v he_o which_o may_v satisfy_v myself_o much_o less_o a_o intelligent_a and_o wary_a reader_n now_o this_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n proceed_v not_o for_o want_v but_o excess_n of_o matter_n record_v of_o he_o but_o record_v by_o writer_n so_o impudent_o addict_v to_o lie_v and_o move_v thereto_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o perpetuate_v his_o fame_n that_o they_o have_v almost_o extinguish_v his_o memory_n and_o oblige_v posterity_n to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o mere_a phantosime_fw-la create_v by_o the_o brainsick_a imagination_n of_o ignorant_a british_a bard_n who_o endeavour_v to_o recreate_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o miserable_a countryman_n with_o sing_v the_o exploit_n of_o their_o famous_a ancestor_n not_o consider_v that_o those_o very_a song_n cast_v a_o last_a blot_n upon_o the_o hearer_n show_v the_o britain_n of_o those_o time_n to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o mean_a and_o lose_a spirit_n that_o be_v conduct_v by_o such_o heroë_n they_o be_v yet_o unable_a to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n as_o arthur_n can_v reasonable_o be_v question_v as_o neither_o that_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n he_o become_v illustrious_a by_o many_o victory_n against_o the_o saxon_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o exploit_n pretend_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n his_o conquer_a of_o province_n and_o kingdom_n abroad_o his_o round_a table_n and_o feign_a knight_n belong_v to_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a impossible_a fable_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o dream_a bard_n the_o inventour_n and_o their_o credulous_a believer_n the_o ignorant_a britain_n 3._o but_o that_o this_o arthur_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o uther_n 36._o a_o learned_a french_a antiquary_n malbranc_n confident_o enough_o affirm_v and_o from_o a_o wrong_n transcribe_v passage_n of_o gildas_n will_v needs_o confound_v he_o with_o aurelius_n ambrose_n who_o father_n not_o brother_n according_a to_o he_o be_v vther-pendragon_a 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n and_o those_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o narration_n putt_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o arthur_n be_v the_o son_n of_o uther_n 508._o and_o nephew_n of_o ambrose_n and_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n slay_v by_o the_o west_n saxon_n he_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o britain_n 5._o as_o touch_v his_o birth_n and_o descent_n some_o writer_n report_v that_o his_o father_n uther_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o gorlois_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n call_v igerna_n and_o by_o flattery_n and_o subtlety_n have_v gain_v her_o affection_n for_o say_v they_o by_o merlin_n magical_a skill_n he_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o she_o he_o beget_v arthur_n but_o his_o virtue_n piety_n and_o courage_n wonderful_o prosper_v by_o almighty_a god_n be_v strong_a proof_n that_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o so_o infamous_a 6._o a_o more_o sober_a account_n be_v give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n write_v by_o john_n a_o monk_n and_o adam_n of_o domerham_n where_o we_o
peter_n design_v abbot_n of_o his_o new_a monastery_n to_o assure_v s._n gregory_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o a_o good_a success_n of_o their_o mission_n 2._o withal_o he_o make_v a_o request_n for_o a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o new_a missioner_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n consider_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o those_o which_o desire_v instruction_n to_o comply_v with_o all_o which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o those_o few_o labourer_n already_o employ_v and_o last_o for_o his_o own_o information_n and_o enablement_n to_o govern_v as_o become_v he_o the_o infant-church_n of_o the_o saxon_n so_o as_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n nor_o advantage_n of_o calumny_n to_o the_o british_a clergy_n which_o no_o doubt_n attentive_o bend_v their_o eye_n upon_o his_o action_n s._n augustin_n propose_v certain_a question_n and_o difficulty_n to_o s._n gregory_n desire_v his_o resolution_n of_o they_o what_o these_o particular_a question_n be_v will_v appear_v when_o s._n gregory_n answer_n come_v 3._o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o somewhat_o confident_a censure_n which_o a_o protestant_a b._n godwin_n have_v give_v of_o s._n augustin_n on_o this_o occasion_n 600._o augustin_n say_v he_o be_v perhaps_o no_o ill_a man_n 4._o but_o his_o ignorance_n be_v shameful_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o he_o to_o s._n gregory_n but_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o those_o question_n principal_o regard_v outward_a rite_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o rite_n be_v not_o altogether_o uniform_o practise_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o france_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o tender_a church_n as_o this_o be_v to_o take_v care_n and_o circumspection_n about_o matter_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n however_o the_o character_n which_o s._n gregory_n from_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v of_o s._n augustin_n deserve_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o b._n godwin_n which_o character_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o that_o holy_a pope_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n m._n our_o most_o reverened_a brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n augustin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o learned_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o monastic_a institution_n full_a of_o the_o science_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o through_o the_o divine_a grace_n eminent_a in_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n 4._o john_n pit_n testify_v moreover_o that_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n letter_n be_v send_v to_o saint_n gregory_n from_o king_n ethelbert_n ethelbert_n who_o he_o reckon_v among_o the_o ancient_a illustrious_a writer_n of_o britain_n because_o there_o be_v extant_a beside_o a_o treatise_n call_v decree_n of_o judgement_n a_o book_n of_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o same_o king_n to_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n as_o this_o author_n collect_v from_o s._n beda_n ix_o chap._n cha._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n miracle_n translation_n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n ivo_n 1._o without_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o next_o of_o which_o regard_v s._n gregory_n answer_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o request_n which_o will_v not_o arrive_v till_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o be_v pass_v we_o will_v here_o interpose_v the_o gest_n of_o two_o saint_n the_o one_o a_o stranger_n but_o die_v in_o britain_n the_o other_o a_o britain_n but_o die_v beyond_o sea_n and_o of_o both_o the_o death_n have_v be_v consign_v to_o this_o year_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v s._n ivo_n concern_v thorn_n camden_n thus_o write_v huntingtonshire_n the_o river_n use_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o cambridgshire_n pass_v by_o a_o town_n handsome_a enough_o and_o well_o inhabit_v which_o in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v ancient_o call_v slepe_n but_o now_o s._n ives_n from_o ivo_n a_o persian_a bishop_n who_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o travel_v through_o england_n and_o every_o where_o leave_v a_o sweet-odour_n of_o his_o sanctity_n careful_o sow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o he_o pass_v and_o at_o last_o leave_v his_o name_n to_o this_o town_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o the_o monk_n of_o ramsey_n short_o after_o translate_v his_o body_n thither_o this_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a monastery_n seat_v among_o the_o fennâ—_n about_o seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o 3._o more_o particular_o concern_v this_o saint_n we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n florentius_n matheâ—â—_n of_o westminster_n and_o malmsburiensis_n 292._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n of_o persia_n call_v frianeos_fw-la that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o prince_n there_o name_v yomos_n and_o his_o mother_n isitalia_n that_o his_o only_a brother_n athanatos_n live_v a_o eremitical_a life_n in_o a_o certain_a wood_n and_o be_v illustrious_a for_o miracle_n that_o saint_n ivo_n be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o not_o long_o after_o translate_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o the_o city_n asitanea_n which_o see_v he_o govern_v with_o great_a sanctity_n and_o prudence_n till_o a_o terrible_a famine_n so_o desolate_v the_o country_n that_o parent_n be_v compel_v to_o devour_v their_o child_n by_o reason_n whereof_o saint_n ivo_n with_o eleven_o more_o devout_a companion_n forsake_v that_o region_n and_o pass_v through_o many_o country_n at_o last_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o sever_v themselves_o and_o saint_n ivo_n by_o divine_a disposition_n together_o with_o his_o nephew_n sithius_fw-la his_o kinsman_n inthius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o caâ—e_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o spread_v the_o gospel_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v and_o afterward_o go_v over_o into_o france_n where_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o abide_v long_o though_o the_o king_n and_o people_n express_v all_o kindness_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o but_o return_v into_o britain_n and_o to_o his_o death_n remain_v in_o a_o town_n call_v sleep_v at_o three_o mile_n distance_n from_o huntingdon_n serve_v god_n all_o his_o day_n in_o watch_v fast_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n 4._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n from_o thence_o be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n describe_v after_o this_o manner_n his_o sacred_a body_n remain_v several_a age_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n insomuch_o as_o his_o memory_n be_v lose_v in_o that_o place_n but_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o and_o one_o a_o certain_a husband_n man_n as_o he_o be_v plough_v the_o ground_n light_n upon_o his_o tomb_n which_o be_v take_v up_o and_o open_v the_o body_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o pontifical_a ornament_n be_v see_v in_o it_o whereupon_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o village_n call_v ednoth_n a_o monk_n be_v send_v for_o they_o with_o his_o advice_n carry_v the_o body_n into_o the_o church_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n place_v it_o near_o the_o altar_n the_o night_n follow_v the_o same_o bishop_n s._n ivo_n appear_v in_o a_o very_a reverend_a form_n and_o with_o great_a brightness_n to_o a_o carpenter_n call_v ezi_n and_o tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v command_v he_o to_o signify_v to_o another_o ednoth_v abbot_n of_o ramsey_n that_o he_o shall_v translate_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n body_n from_o thence_o to_o his_o monastery_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n not_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o relate_v this_o vision_n he_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n repeat_v the_o same_o command_n which_o he_o still_o neglect_v to_o perform_v at_o the_o three_o apparition_n the_o bishop_n smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n with_o his_o crosier_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o that_o stroke_n shall_v remain_v till_o he_o have_v perform_v what_o have_v be_v enjoin_v he_o the_o must_z awake_v present_o after_o find_v a_o grievous_a pain_n in_o his_o side_n as_o if_o a_o sword_n have_v pierce_v it_o 5._o that_o be_v he_o compel_v to_o declare_v his_o vision_n to_o the_o abbot_n which_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v free_v his_o pain_n but_o the_o abbot_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o what_o the_o man_n tell_v he_o but_o call_v he_o clown_n and_o fool_n say_v must_v we_o translate_v and_o venerate_v the_o ash_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cobbler_n the_o night_n follow_v the_o holy_a bishop_n appear_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o say_v rise_v quick_o for_o i_o who_o thou_o scornful_o call_v cobbler_n have_v bring_v thou_o here_o a_o pair_n of_o boot_n that_o will_v last_v a_o good_a while_n these_o thou_o must_v put_v on_o and_o wear_v for_o my_o sake_n have_v say_v thus_o he_o seem_v to_o draw_v on_o his_o leg_n a_o pair_n of_o boot_n with_o care_n to_o make_v they_o sit_v smooth_a and_o hand_n som._n present_o the_o abbot_n wake_v feel_v such_o horrible_a pain_n
by_o mean_n of_o which_o frequent_a take_n away_o the_o dust_n a_o trench_n of_o no_o small_a depth_n and_o largeness_n be_v make_v in_o the_o place_n jul._n his_o name_n therefore_o be_v deserve_o commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n and_o the_o roman_a likewise_o among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n 2._o s._n hedda_n be_v dead_a the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n ib._n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o diocese_n one_o whereof_o be_v give_v to_o daniel_n who_o govern_v the_o same_o to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o in_o which_o s._n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n and_o the_o other_o to_o s._n aldelm_n who_o worthy_o administer_v the_o same_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n both_o these_o man_n be_v eminent_o skilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o s._n beda_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v assign_v to_o daniel_n but_o other_o author_n do_v general_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v winchester_n which_o he_o govern_v forty_o year_n as_o for_o s._n aldelm_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v shirburn_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o durotriges_n or_o dorsetshire_n in_o which_o a_o few_o of_o his_o successor_n continue_v till_o the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o sarun_v or_o salisbury_n 4._o these_o be_v two_o prelate_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o illustrious_a star_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n as_o touch_v daniel_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o how_o s._n boniface_n the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_n frequent_o consult_v he_o in_o difficulty_n occur_v about_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o sublime_a office_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o bishop_n godwin_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o daniel_n be_v a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v wâ—nt_n and_o write_v many_o volume_n among_o other_o these_o follow_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n cedda_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n all_o which_o be_v now_o lose_v 5._o as_o for_o s._n aldelm_n he_o be_v from_o his_o youth_n breed_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o piety_n by_o s._n maâ—dulf_n a_o scottish_a hermiâ—_n from_o who_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n receive_v its_o name_n for_o many_o devout_a person_n move_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o sanctity_n have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o that_o solitude_n by_o who_o they_o be_v coenobitical_o govern_v and_o a_o monastery_n be_v there_o erect_v by_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n s_o maidulfus_fw-la die_v saint_n aldelm_v succeed_v abbot_n in_o his_o place_n and_o five_o year_n after_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v endow_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o s._n aldelm_n for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o monk_n live_v there_o only_o upon_o courtesy_n thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o attend_v king_n cedwalla_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v from_o pope_n sergius_n a_o brief_a of_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n to_o his_o abbey_n how_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o synod_n to_o write_v to_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o cornwall_n call_v geruntius_n a_o book_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o britain_n erroneous_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o miscarriage_n have_v heretofore_o be_v declare_v at_o last_o this_o year_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o s._n hedda_n ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v keep_v his_o episcopal_a residence_n at_o shireburn_n 6._o be_v thus_o make_v a_o bishop_n he_o give_v a_o full_a and_o free_a authority_n to_o his_o monk_n of_o malmsbury_n to_o choose_v their_o abbot_n but_o their_o duty_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o be_v such_o that_o during_o his_o life_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o spiritual_a father_n only_o they_o humble_o petition_v he_o to_o grant_v they_o the_o privilege_n after_o his_o death_n to_o elect_v their_o own_o abbot_n and_o that_o such_o election_n shall_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o kent_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o king_n wither_a but_o descend_v to_o the_o monk_n this_o privilege_n s_o aldelm_n grant_v not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o all_o other_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v found_v and_o moreover_o cause_v his_o indult_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o k._n ina_n and_o of_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n authentic_a copy_n be_v still_o extant_a of_o this_o indult_n and_o privilege_n grant_v both_o by_o s._n aldelm_n and_o king_n ina_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n of_o malmsbury_n concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n s._n aldelm_n more_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n happy_o manage_v by_o s._n swibert_n and_o his_o bless_a companion_n recall_v we_o thither_o ii_o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n swiberts_n preach_v and_o miraculous_a free_v a_o man_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n 1._o saint_n swibert_n after_o he_o have_v successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o brunswick_n and_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n direct_v his_o step_n to_o a_o people_n call_v boructuarians_n or_o prussian_n lie_v more_o northerly_a and_o yet_o more_o savage_a than_o the_o former_a concern_v his_o progress_n in_o their_o conversion_n we_o have_v this_o account_n from_o his_o companion_n s._n marcellinus_n suiber_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v that_o province_n say_v he_o he_o instill_v the_o save_a mystery_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o their_o foolish_a and_o blind_a heart_n and_o enlighten_v their_o savage_a mind_n with_o the_o lustre_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v glorious_a among_o they_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o holy_a in_o his_o action_n so_o that_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o profane_a superstition_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o many_o wonderful_a miracle_n but_o the_o multitude_n oâ—_n convert_v increase_a the_o devil_n envy_v likewise_o increase_v who_o enrage_v to_o see_v so_o many_o escape_v his_o snare_n earnest_o endeavour_v by_o his_o malicious_a instrument_n either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o expel_v he_o from_o that_o province_n 2._o on_o a_o certain_a day_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o pagan_n their_o sacrilegious_a priest_n drink_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a cup_n of_o babylon_n set_v violent_o upon_o he_o and_o after_o they_o have_v beat_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n rodd_n and_o stone_n they_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n but_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o certain_a courageous_a christian_n he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o few_o day_n be_v conceal_v by_o they_o for_o they_o dare_v not_o kill_v he_o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o their_o governor_n shall_v be_v offend_v but_o present_o after_o the_o holy_a bishop_n renew_v his_o preach_n among_o they_o and_o daily_o baptize_v great_a number_n which_o despise_v their_o idol_n public_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o consequent_o the_o same_o holy_a writer_n declare_v how_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n become_v more_o illustrious_a among_o that_o people_n for_o say_v he_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o boructuarian_n a_o rich_a and_o potent_a man_n name_v ethelhere_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bind_v he_o with_o chain_n because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bite_v all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o and_o tear_v his_o own_o clothes_n now_o the_o same_o ethelhere_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v persecute_v and_o incite_v other_o to_o persecute_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o staff_n this_o man_n be_v thus_o daily_o in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n torment_v by_o the_o devil_n it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a pagan_a priest_n and_o other_o who_o come_v to_o visit_v and_o condole_v with_o he_o that_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o except_o swibert_n servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n come_v hither_o i_o will_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o man_n and_o when_o he_o oft_o more_o and_o more_o loud_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o other_o friend_n of_o the_o demoniac_a go_v away_o in_o great_a confusion_n and_o perplexity_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v at_o last_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o saint_n
forsake_v your_o tender_a flock_n lest_o when_o you_o be_v go_v the_o wolf_n seize_v upon_o it_o the_o bless_a man_n answer_v he_o my_o son_n do_v not_o you_o desire_v to_o detain_v i_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o saviour_n these_o my_o sheep_n he_o give_v i_o and_o to_o he_o i_o commend_v they_o of_o who_o goodness_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a thus_o pious_o affect_v and_o always_o intent_n upon_o god_n be_v this_o bless_a servant_n of_o he_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o befall_v on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n to_o his_o funeral_n all_o the_o people_n on_o all_o side_n make_v haste_n and_o with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n carry_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o their_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o church_n of_o bremen_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o see_v only_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o six_o day_n have_v be_v a_o laborious_a preacher_n since_o the_o death_n of_o s._n boniface_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o five_o year_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o false_o suppose_a book_n against_o image_n say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o king_n offa_n alcuin_n judgement_n touch_v image_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v upon_o misinformation_n that_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n censure_v the_o eastern_a church_n in_o that_o point_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o modern_a protestant_a writer_n 791._o because_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o afford_v they_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o question_n yea_o condemn_v the_o roman-catholick_n faith_n touch_v image_n and_o the_o veneration_n due_a to_o they_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n thus_o brief_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n 305_o that_o year_n say_v he_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v into_o britain_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o book_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicéa_n in_o which_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o the_o english_a reject_v this_o 2._o to_o justify_v this_o device_n he_o first_o produce_v a_o letter_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o king_n charles_n to_o offa_n thereto_o annex_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o author_n by_o who_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v record_v to_o wit_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o king_n offa_n the_o second_o late_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n paris_n as_o touch_v the_o letter_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n ibid._n but_o thereto_o the_o say_a author_n adjoin_v that_o among_o other_o mark_n of_o extraordinary_a friendship_n between_o the_o two_o king_n charles_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a so_o also_o the_o most_o meck_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o eastern_a king_n send_v to_o offa_n the_o great_a and_o most_o pious_a of_o the_o western_a king_n certain_a epistle_n and_o together_o with_o they_o synodall_n statute_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a rudiment_n of_o catholic_n faith_n for_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a prelate_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v rude_a unlearned_a and_o irregular_a these_o thing_n he_o send_v to_o king_n offa_n for_o perpetuate_a the_o friendship_n begin_v happy_o between_o they_o and_o this_o present_a offa_n receive_v with_o joy_n as_o a_o blessing_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n 3._o this_o foundation_n be_v thus_o lay_v though_o as_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n touch_v image_n be_v find_v yet_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o prove_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o english-saxons_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o image_n be_v protestant_n that_o be_v iconomachi_n will_v needs_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o synodall_n statute_n here_o mention_v as_o send_v to_o inform_v the_o unlearned_a disorderly_a prelate_n in_o britain_n be_v the_o same_o book_n of_o which_o hoveden_n thus_o write_v the_o same_o year_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v a_o synodall_n book_n into_o britain_n hic_fw-la which_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o which_o book_n alas_o be_v find_v many_o thing_n disagree_v yea_o direct_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n and_o principal_o one_o point_n confirm_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n and_o not_o so_o few_o as_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o be_v a_o assertion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v altogether_o abominate_a and_o against_o this_o point_n albin_n or_o alcuin_n write_v a_o epistle_n admirable_o establish_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o together_o with_o the_o forementioned_a book_n he_o himself_o carry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n 126._o 4._o harpsfeild_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o like_a passage_n as_o he_o judge_n frudulent_o interpose_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a author_n esteem_v the_o whole_a narration_n to_o be_v a_o foolish_a unsavoury_a fable_n not_o worth_a the_o trouble_n of_o confute_v and_o indeed_o sir_n h._n spelman_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v these_o thing_n 308._o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a tax_n to_o justify_v these_o allegation_n be_v content_a to_o repress_v himself_o and_o only_o in_o general_a to_o affirm_v that_o hitherto_o he_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n to_o judge_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o english_a church_n have_v admit_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n thus_o write_v he_o â—â—_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o before_o have_v with_o great_a earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v a_o pretend_a synod_n of_o london_n assemble_v almost_o fourscore_o year_n before_o this_o time_n in_o which_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o english-saxon_a clergy_n and_o nobility_n for_o admit_v the_o adoration_n that_o be_v veneration_n of_o image_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 5._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o pretend_a epistle_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n write_v by_o alcuin_n and_o by_o he_o carry_v into_o france_n beside_o that_o it_o neither_o appear_v in_o the_o volume_n or_o his_o epistle_n publish_v by_o himself_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o author_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v how_o unsavoury_a a_o fable_n the_o impute_v of_o this_o to_o alcuin_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v read_v what_o alcuin_n himself_o write_v concern_v this_o point_n 18._o 6._o in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o good_a friday_n he_o write_v thus_o towards_o evening_n in_o all_o church_n of_o priest_n bishop_n and_o monastery_n a_o cross_n be_v prepare_v before_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v sustain_v on_o both_o side_n by_o two_o acolytes_n and_o a_o cushion_n lay_v before_o it_o then_o come_v the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o have_v adore_v the_o cross_n kiss_v it_o the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clark_n and_o last_o by_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o his_o seat_n while_o all_o salute_v the_o crosse._n the_o two_o first_o priest_n have_v salute_v the_o crrsse_n enter_v into_o the_o sacristie_a etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o same_o alcuin_n not_o content_a with_o this_o further_o teach_v why_o and_o how_o this_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v ib._n when_o we_o adore_v the_o cross_n say_v he_o let_v our_o whole_a body_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o with_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o adore_v as_o hang_v on_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o we_o adore_v the_o virtue_n itself_o which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o body_n we_o be_v prostrate_v before_o the_o cross_n in_o mind_n before_o our_o lord_n we_o venerate_v the_o cross_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o redeem_v we_o yea_o further_o for_o explore_v alcuins_n mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n these_o follow_a word_n of_o his_o be_v remarkable_a ib._n those_o who_o can_v have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o very_a wood_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n do_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n adore_v that_o cross_n or_o image_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v such_o a_o protestant_a iconoclast_n be_v alcuin_v thus_o do_v he_o confute_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n assert_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n 7._o notwithstanding_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o this_o story_n touch_v king_n charles_n his_o synâ—â—dall_a book_n send_v into_o britain_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o capitulare_fw-la contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordonnance_n or_o of_o alcuins_n
book_n of_o scripture_n add_v that_o the_o distance_n between_o britain_n and_o tours_n in_o france_n where_o alcuin_n live_v be_v in_o no_o comparison_n so_o great_a as_o between_o betthleem_n and_o rome_n more_o particular_o they_o humble_o request_v of_o he_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o which_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o understand_v and_o though_o they_o have_v already_o the_o treatise_n of_o s._n augustin_n upon_o that_o gospel_n they_o be_v too_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o joann_n 3._o this_o request_n of_o they_o he_o charitable_o condescend_v to_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o prolix_a epistle_n of_o his_o place_v before_o his_o explication_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n direct_v to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o saint_n johns_n writing_n his_o gospel_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o martion_n cherinthus_fw-la ebion_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o further_o observe_v for_o their_o instruction_n the_o difference_n in_o the_o stile_n between_o s._n john_n and_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n for_o they_o be_v most_o copious_a in_o relate_v the_o external_a action_n and_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o serve_v to_o direct_v christian_a manner_n in_o this_o life_n whereas_o s._n john_n be_v very_o brief_a in_o relate_v the_o fact_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o chief_o insist_o on_o such_o speech_n of_o he_o as_o regard_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o felicity_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o such_o mystery_n as_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o contemplative_a life_n he_o add_v that_o in_o explain_v this_o gospel_n he_o dare_v not_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o follow_v therein_o the_o exposition_n of_o catholic_n doctor_n s._n ambrose_n saint_n augustin_n saint_n gregory_n saint_n beda_n and_o other_o out_o of_o who_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o profound_a submission_n he_o have_v gather_v variety_n of_o flower_n and_o like_o a_o good_a physician_n out_o of_o many_o ingredient_n have_v compose_v a_o spiritual_a medicine_n which_o may_v be_v healthful_a to_o their_o soul_n praefat_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v extant_a moreover_o another_o short_a epistle_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n prefix_v before_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o annotation_n on_o that_o gospel_n import_v that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o for_o their_o present_a use_n and_o devotion_n during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n certain_a extrait_n out_o of_o his_o explication_n on_o that_o gospel_n proper_a for_o their_o present_a use_n by_o meditate_v whereon_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v with_o more_o spiritual_a joy_n to_o celebrate_v the_o ensue_a paschal_n solemnity_n 5._o this_o latter_a epistle_n be_v inscribe_v to_o his_o sister_n in_o christ_n gisla_n and_o his_o devout_a daughter_n columba_n and_o whereas_o therein_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o direct_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a exposition_n of_o the_o say_a gospel_n thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o two_o name_n of_o rictrudis_n and_o columba_n both_o these_o holy_a virgin_n be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o april_n april_n fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n alcuin_n send_v for_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a into_o france_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n he_o dispute_v with_o convince_v and_o convert_v felix_n a_o spanish_a bishop_n a_o arch-heretick_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 1._o charles_n king_n of_o france_n be_v deserve_o style_v great_a both_o for_o his_o victory_n in_o war_n and_o his_o zeal_n to_o advance_v learning_n and_o catholic_n truth_n he_o not_o only_o willing_o and_o liberal_o entertain_v all_o learned_a man_n who_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o invite_v they_o with_o great_a reward_n to_o accept_v his_o bounty_n 7._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n say_v bromton_n two_o scottish_a that_o be_v irish_a monk_n learned_a both_o in_o secular_a and_o sacred_a knowledge_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n with_o certain_a british_a merchant_n into_o france_n these_o hauâ—ng_v no_o ware_n to_o sell_v be_v wont_a to_o cry_v aloud_o among_o the_o people_n who_o come_v to_o the_o fair_a if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o wisdom_n let_v he_o come_v to_o we_o for_o we_o have_v it_o to_o sell._n this_o they_o do_v several_a time_n insomuch_o as_o many_o think_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o the_o report_n of_o this_o come_n to_o the_o king_n he_o send_v for_o they_o and_o demand_v whether_o they_o have_v wisdom_n to_o sell_v their_o answer_n be_v yes_o sir_n we_o have_v it_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o impart_v it_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v desire_v it_o he_o again_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o demand_v in_o recompense_n they_o reply_v we_o demand_v three_o thing_n commodious_a place_n to_o teach_v scholar_n of_o towardly_a disposition_n and_o such_o necessary_a nourishment_n and_o clothes_n as_o humane_a life_n require_v hereat_o the_o king_n be_v much_o iey_v and_o retain_v they_o both_o with_o he_o afterwards_o when_o he_o go_v to_o war_n he_o leave_v one_o of_o they_o name_v clement_n at_o paris_n in_o a_o convenient_a lodging_n and_o commend_v to_o his_o care_n certain_a noble_a child_n with_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o commodity_n the_o other_o he_o take_v with_o he_o into_o italy_n and_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n augustin_n at_o pavia_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v there_o teach_v all_o that_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o high_o esteem_v by_o he_o as_o our_o famous_a alcuin_n who_o about_o this_o time_n he_o earnest_o invite_v into_o france_n upon_o two_o special_a motive_n alcuini_fw-la the_o former_a be_v thus_o express_v by_o quercetan_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o alcuins_n work_n the_o most_o glorious_a king_n charles_n say_v he_o who_o by_o experience_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o alcuin_n both_o in_o france_n when_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o make_v a_o league_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o king_n charles_n as_o likewise_o at_o pavia_n whilst_o he_o abide_v there_o he_o therefore_o in_o a_o honourable_a manner_n call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o britain_n to_o assist_v his_o affectionate_a desire_n to_o promote_v the_o study_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o restore_v to_o light_v the_o liberal_a science_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v in_o france_n and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o alcuin_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o king_n charles_n 23._o 2._o but_o the_o other_o more_o important_a motive_n of_o alcuin_n come_v into_o france_n be_v the_o same_o which_o his_o master_n egbert_n late_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v prophetical_o tell_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o france_n where_o he_o shall_v produce_v much_o fruit_n beneficial_a to_o god_n church_n by_o oppose_v a_o new_a pestilent_a heresy_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o prediction_n be_v fullfilld_v when_o king_n charles_n call_v alcuin_n out_o of_o britain_n for_o than_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o felix_n bishop_n of_o vrgel_n vrgelitanus_fw-la endeavour_v to_o poison_v the_o church_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n injurious_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o alcuin_n testify_v himself_o in_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o arch-heretic_n elipand_n i_o never_o entertain_v a_o servant_n to_o minister_v to_o i_o say_v he_o but_o i_o much_o rather_o affectionate_o desire_v to_o do_v service_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n by_o divine_a ordination_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o this_o nation_n charles_n for_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v i_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v foretell_v i_o by_o a_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o my_o country_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o the_o same_o my_o most_o venerable_a master_n enjoind_v i_o by_o his_o last_o command_n that_o wheresoever_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o any_o new_a sect_n contrary_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v addict_v myself_o entire_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 4._o present_o after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o france_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o felix_n exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n whereto_o felix_n return_v not_o a_o letter_n carol._n but_o large_a book_n in_o which_o
historian_n frequent_a occasion_n have_v be_v give_v to_o allege_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n several_a of_o our_o protestant_a author_n i_o have_v some_o ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o i_o shall_v displease_v some_o man_n by_o a_o fault_n call_v civility_n in_o not_o change_v the_o title_n which_o they_o give_v themselves_o and_o be_v so_o style_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v general_o write_v bishop_n parker_n bishop_n usher_n bishop_n godwin_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o tell_v i_o ought_v to_o have_v annex_v some_o phrase_n of_o disparagement_n as_o pseudo-episcopâ—s_a or_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la dicunt_fw-la episcopâ—s_fw-la etc._n etc._n 57_o but_o for_o my_o excuse_n or_o defence_n i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o say_v 1._o that_o herein_o i_o follow_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a best_a father_n in_o their_o dispute_n even_o against_o arian_n photinian_o novatian_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n 2._o i_o be_o assure_v that_o if_o my_o accuser_n be_v personal_o to_o converse_v with_o these_o protestant_a prelate_n they_o will_v not_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n change_v their_o title_n now_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o obligation_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o any_o to_o be_v uncivil_a with_o his_o pen_n and_o not_o with_o his_o tongue_n 3._o i_o do_v not_o find_v thateve_a any_o protestant_n esteem_v such_o civility_n a_o advantage_n to_o they_o in_o the_o debäte_n concern_v their_o ordination_n for_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o case_n in_o just_a reason_n far_o less_o disputable_a than_o that_o yet_o not_o long_o ago_o actual_o and_o terrible_o dispute_v if_o during_o the_o late_a rebellion_n a_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v petition_v for_o a_o pass_n to_o go_v through_o the_o rebel_n quarter_n no_o man_n will_v have_v suspect_v he_o of_o disloyalty_n because_o in_o his_o petition_n to_o fairfax_n cromwell_n or_o waller_n he_o style_v they_o lord_n general_n have_v not_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o address_n to_o the_o unlawful_a parliament_n do_v the_o like_a yet_o all_o this_o sure_o without_o engagement_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v legitimate_a 58._o particular_o as_o touch_v the_o forementioned_a writer_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o their_o diligence_n in_o the_o search_n of_o public_a record_n and_o their_o sincerity_n in_o deliver_v what_o they_o find_v true_a it_o be_v that_o b._n parker_n according_a to_o the_o impulse_n of_o a_o calvinisticall_a spirit_n often_o insert_v malicious_a invective_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o patriarch_n of_o calvinisticall_a prelacy_n b._n godwin_n be_v less_o choleric_a and_o may_v be_v excuse_v if_o now_o and_o then_o he_o seek_v some_o advantage_n particular_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o marry_a prelate_n but_o as_o for_o b._n usher_v his_o admirable_a ability_n in_o chronological_a and_o historical_a erudition_n as_o also_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o ingenuous_a sincerity_n in_o deliver_v without_o any_o provoke_a reflection_n what_o with_o great_a labour_n he_o have_v observe_v ought_v certain_o at_o least_o to_o exempt_v he_o from_o be_v treat_v by_o any_o one_o rude_o and_o contemptuous_o especial_o by_o i_o who_o be_o moreover_o always_o oblige_v to_o preserve_v a_o just_a resentment_n of_o very_a many_o kind_a effect_n of_o friendship_n receive_v from_o he_o 59_o and_o thus_o at_o last_o i_o conclude_v the_o subject_n about_o which_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o entertain_v my_o reader_n before_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o follow_a history_n if_o this_o discourse_n be_v too_o tedious_a they_o can_v in_o reason_n refuse_v their_o pardon_n since_o we_o both_o know_v that_o i_o can_v detain_v they_o against_o their_o will_n nor_o any_o long_a than_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o god_n almighty_a pardon_n whatsoever_o defect_n be_v in_o this_o book_n and_o give_v that_o good_a success_n to_o it_o which_o i_o only_o desire_v and_o intend_v that_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o christian_a reader_n soul_n advance_v in_o a_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n amen_n errata_fw-la the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o book_n have_v be_v print_v in_o a_o country_n where_fw-mi not_o one_o of_o the_o composer_n understand_v the_o least_o word_n of_o english_a it_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o pardonable_a fault_n if_o many_o error_n have_v be_v commit_v the_o principal_a among_o which_o be_v here_o rectify_v as_o for_o unconsiderable_a one_o which_o have_v happen_v by_o mistake_n at_o single_a letter_n resemble_v one_o the_o other_o and_o which_o will_v not_o stop_n a_o intelligent_a reader_n he_o himself_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v the_o corrector_n page_n 4._o col._n a._n lin._n 63._o oresius_n or_o read_v oresius_n deliver_v or_o p._n 37._o col_fw-fr b._n l._n 52._o then_o to_o be_v design_v from_o r._n then_o have_v be_v design_v for_o p._n 81._o col_fw-fr a._n l._n 11._o a_o freeid_o r._n a_o friendly_a p._n 84._o col_fw-fr b_o l._n 28_o same_o tho_o cap._n r._n the_o same_o cup._n p._n 85_o col_fw-fr a_o l._n 20._o he_o his_o r._n he_o be_v p._n 93_o col_fw-fr a_o l._n 5_o have_v doom_n r._n have_v do_v l._n 52_o number_n frank_n r._n number_n of_o frank_n p._n 98_o c._n b_o l._n 6_o act_n s._n albanus_n r._n act_n of_o s._n albanus_n p._n 107._o c._n b_o l._n 41._o rudbur_n near_o r._n rudburns_n near_o p._n 110_o c._n a_o l._n 52_o he_o begin_v r._n begin_v p._n 113_o c._n b_o l._n 7_o constantiâ—s_n r._n constantin_n p._n â—50_n c._n a_o l._n 20_o the_o fame_n r._n the_o same_o p._n â—57_n c._n a_o l._n 35_o governor_n however_o r._n of_o governor_n however_o p._n 180._o c._n a_o l._n 1_o man_n a_o a_o r._n man_n of_o a_o p._n 195_o c._n b_o l._n 2d_o for_o more_o r._n far_o more_o p._n 197_o c._n a_o l._n 11_o but_o only_o r._n be_v only_o p._n 209_o c._n a_o l._n 46_o king_n last_o r._n king_n lust_n p._n 225_o c._n a_o l._n 2_o writer_n r._n write_v p._n 232_o c._n a_o l._n 41_o part_n reach_n of_o brattany_n which_o from_o r._n part_n of_o britain_n which_o reach_v from_o p._n 234_o c._n b_o l._n 39_o memory_n the_o r._n memory_n of_o the._n p._n 249_o c._n b_o l._n 59_o by_o own_o order_n r._n by_o his_o own_o order_n p._n 263_o c._n b_o l._n 13_o last_v r._n lust_n p._n 264_o c._n a_o l._n 17_o come_v of_o r._n come_v out_o of_o l._n 28_o deal_v and_o more_o p._n 274_o c._n b_o l._n 25_o more_o the_o r._n more_o than_o the._n l._n 64_o after_o protestant_n deal_n the_o 2._o follow_a line_n p._n 292_o c._n b_o l._n 45_o thom_v r._n who_o p._n 293_o c._n a_o l._n 63_o be_v free_v his_o pain_n r._n be_v free_v from_o his_o pain_n p._n â—39_n c._n b_o l._n 35_o letter_n the_o king_n r._n letter_n to_o the_o king_n p._n 383_o c._n a_o l._n 57_o fast_v r._n fasten_v p._n 385_o c._n a_o l._n 62_o in_o our_o church_n r._n in_o her_o church_n p._n â—95_n c._n a_o l._n 32_o inheit_v r._n inherit_v p._n 401_o c._n a_o l._n 22_o accessour_n r._n assessor_n p._n 423_o c._n a_o l._n 51_o month_n of_o march_n r._n moon_n of_o march_n p._n 427_o c._n a_o l._n â—6_n our_o way_n r._n your_o way_n p._n 429_o c._n a_o l._n â—5_n ethelbert_n r._n ethelred_n p._n 430_o c._n a_o l._n 20_o kord_n r._n lord._n p._n 434_o c._n a_o l._n 9_o waste_a sum_n r._n vast_a sum_n p._n 441_o c._n a_o l._n 9_o the_o rome_n synod_n r._n the_o roman_a synod_n p._n 447_o c._n b_o l._n 8_o at_o shepey_n r._n at_o selesey_n p._n 473_o c._n b_o l._n 33_o a_o within_n deal_n a_o p._n 483_o c._n a_o l._n penult_n catholic_n and_o r._n catholic_n faith_n and_o p._n 501_o c._n a_o l._n 55_o make_v mercy_n r._n make_v merry_a l._n 52_o narratio_fw-la and_o r._n narration_n and._n pag._n 512_o c._n b_o lin_v 11_o earn_v island_n r._n earn_v island_n p._n 524_o c._n a_o l._n 21_o hand_n r._n and._n p._n 525_o c._n a_o l._n 46_o will_v make_v r._n will_v i_o make_v p._n 527_o c._n b_o l._n 54_o drive_v violent_o r._n drive_v he_o violent_o p._n 536_o c._n b_o l._n 18_o of_o a_o age_n r._n of_o a_o ague_n p._n 571_o c._n b_o l._n 32_o elft_v r._n leave_v p._n 598_o c._n b_o l._n 10_o of_o hu_o r._n of_o his_o l._n 31_o charge_v its_o r._n change_v its_o l._n 60_o own_o of_o name_n and_o seven_o r._n own_o name_n and_o of_o seven_o p._n 679_o c._n a_o l._n 38_o be_v comply_v r._n be_v compile_v l._n 64_o his_o longing_n r._n his_o lodging_n p._n 716_o c._n b_o l._n 22_o all_o vast_a r._n all_o waist_n p._n 720_o c._n a_o l._n 16_o west-saxon_a
kindred_n 182._o 12._o by_o which_o expression_n the_o historian_n seem_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o baronius_n 3._o to_o have_v principal_o point_v at_o this_o famous_a conversion_n of_o britain_n for_o have_v with_o all_o diligence_n search_v into_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n he_o profess_v he_o can_v can_v not_o find_v out_o any_o to_o who_o that_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n can_v be_v apply_v except_o our_o british_a king_n lucius_n who_o name_n be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o ancient_a martyrologe_n usual_o read_v in_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o eusebius_n shall_v either_o be_v ignorant_a or_o silent_a concern_v the_o particular_a affair_n of_o britain_n concern_v which_o as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o example_n he_o treat_v very_o negligent_o but_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o motive_n probable_o induce_v king_n lucius_n at_o this_o time_n public_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o will_v consequent_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o say_v king_n conversion_n accompany_v with_o that_o not_o only_o of_o his_o family_n but_o general_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n chap._n iii_o chap._n 1._o a_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n ancient_o write_v by_o elvanus_n avallonius_fw-la lose_v 2._o the_o relation_n of_o bale_n and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n concern_v it_o 3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n king_n lucius_n be_v unsatisfy_a in_o his_o old_a religion_n demand_v instruction_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o why_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o balâ—_n 1._o if_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o elvanus_n call_v avallonius_fw-la that_o be_v of_o glastonbury_n mention_v by_o radulphus_fw-la niger_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o â—ale_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o these_o very_a time_n of_o antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n commodus_n his_o son_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o to_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o british_a church_n if_o this_o history_n i_o say_v be_v still_o extant_a we_o may_v with_o more_o assurance_n proceed_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o particular_n touch_v this_o most_o happy_a conversion_n of_o our_o country_n whereas_o now_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o glean_v out_o of_o less_o ancient_a writer_n such_o parcell_n as_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o to_o make_v up_o the_o follow_a narration_n notwithstanding_o since_o we_o can_v charge_v they_o with_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n their_o own_o invention_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v their_o scatter_a record_n as_o the_o relic_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n extract_v out_o of_o primitive_a history_n now_o swallow_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o time_n 2._o now_o in_o our_o narration_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v our_o sincerity_n we_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o such_o modern_a writer_n as_o have_v search_v into_o antiquity_n 19_o though_o otherwise_o averse_a from_o catholic_n religion_n among_o which_o thus_o writ_n bale_n king_n lucius_n say_v he_o be_v it_o seem_v scandalise_v at_o the_o meanness_n and_o poverty_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n former_o be_v for_o though_o christian_a religion_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v propagate_v through_o britain_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o deprive_v of_o its_o due_a splendour_n because_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v administer_v by_o simple_a poor_a and_o contemptible_a person_n and_o however_o it_o want_v the_o imperial_a authority_n of_o rome_n to_o support_v it_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o trebellius_n and_o pertinax_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n that_o upon_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n several_a illustrious_a roman_n have_v embrace_v it_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o more_o worthy_a conceit_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n magdebâ—rg_n though_o with_o some_o mistake_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v 3._o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o wit_n poverty_n and_o want_n of_o worldly_a splendour_n and_o advantage_n be_v thus_o remove_v king_n lucius_n now_o serious_o compare_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o what_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o his_o druid_n the_o simplicity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o unclean_a and_o inhuman_a superstition_n of_o the_o other_o but_o especial_o consider_v the_o inestimable_a promise_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n not_o only_o propose_v but_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o his_o own_o priest_n never_o pretend_v any_o claim_n at_o all_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o grow_v unsatisfied_a and_o weary_a of_o his_o former_a error_n and_o willing_a to_o admit_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o those_o verity_n with_o a_o few_o beam_n whereof_o he_o have_v former_o be_v enlighten_v 4._o now_o it_o seem_v there_o not_o be_v then_o in_o britain_n or_o not_o know_v to_o the_o king_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o new_a church_n though_o there_o want_v not_o such_o as_o have_v skill_n enough_o to_o persuade_v &_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v the_o forementioned_a elvanus_n of_o avallonia_n and_o medwinus_n of_o the_o province_n inhabit_v by_o the_o belgae_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o king_n lucius_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o these_o holy_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n and_o to_o implore_v a_o great_a authority_n for_o settle_v the_o common_a affair_n of_o christianity_n from_o abroad_o 5._o for_o which_o purpose_n though_o in_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n of_o gaul_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n live_v and_o famous_a many_o holy_a bishop_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o learning_n the_o most_o illustrious_a among_o which_o be_v s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o short_o after_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n yet_o to_o none_o of_o these_o have_v king_n lucius_n recourse_n either_o for_o counsel_n or_o assistance_n but_o order_v his_o messenger_n to_o pass_v through_o that_o nation_n he_o direct_v they_o beyond_o it_o to_o rome_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la a_o worthy_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n 6._o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n consult_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o he_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o what_o himself_o have_v teach_v the_o world_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n that_o to_o this_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a christian_n wheresoever_o disperse_v because_o in_o that_o church_n the_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v safe_o conserve_v tertullian_n likewise_o a_o eminent_a priest_n then_o alive_a will_v have_v give_v he_o the_o same_o advice_n 36._o whosoever_o thou_o be_v say_v he_o that_o will_v better_a employ_v thy_o curiosity_n in_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o salvation_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n if_o italy_n be_v near_a thou_o thou_o may_v repair_v to_o rome_n from_o whence_o our_o authority_n in_o africa_n be_v likewise_o derive_v a_o church_n it_o be_v happy_a in_o its_o constitution_n to_o which_o the_o chief_n apostles_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n shed_v forth_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n last_o the_o security_n of_o make_v that_o church_n the_o rule_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n will_v have_v be_v excellent_o declare_v by_o the_o foresay_a glorious_a saint_n irenaeus_n sup_n say_v by_o make_v know_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o chief_a most_o ancient_a and_o through_o all_o the_o world_n most_o renown_v church_n of_o rome_n found_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n derive_v to_o our_o time_n we_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o a_o unlawful_a self-love_n vainglory_n blindness_n or_o or_o perverseness_n of_o opinion_n do_v make_v separate_v congregationâ—_n profess_v other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o consequence_n ibid._n the_o same_o holy_a father_n adjoin_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n day_n the_o twelve_o and_o last_o whereof_o live_v in_o his_o time_n be_v this_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la to_o who_o king_n lucius_n address_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a information_n in_o christian_a verity_n and_o to_o obtain_v ordinance_n and_o law_n necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o well_o order_v church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n cha._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o bishop_n usher_v judgement_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o message_n to_o the_o pope_n 3._o instruction_n give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o messenger_n 4.5_o pope_n
monument_n of_o antiquity_n preserve_v by_o our_o countryman_n capgrave_n the_o faithfullnes_n of_o who_o relation_n be_v we_o see_v attest_v by_o other_o historian_n also_o of_o good_a note_n and_o authority_n as_o s._n beda_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v become_v we_o to_o say_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o say_a author_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n full_a of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n alba._n 2._o lest_o posterity_n say_v he_o be_v solicitous_a to_o know_v my_o name_n let_v they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v inform_v that_o if_o they_o will_v give_v i_o my_o true_a name_n they_o will_v call_v i_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n worst_a of_o all_o sinner_n i_o be_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n intend_v there_o to_o renounce_v the_o error_n of_o paganism_n and_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n this_o book_n also_o i_o will_v present_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o therein_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v find_v write_v otherwise_o then_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a it_o will_v please_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o correction_n to_o amend_v it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o author_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o his_o book_n as_o yet_o only_a a_o catechumen_n new_o convert_v from_o heathenish_a superstition_n what_o become_v of_o he_o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n who_o doubtless_o reward_v he_o high_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n to_o communicate_v to_o posterity_n the_o gest_n of_o our_o glorious_a martyr_n 3._o this_o be_v he_o who_o the_o learned_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n harpsfeild_n call_v the_o nameles_a author_n marg_n who_o book_n be_v find_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n albanus_n and_o who_o be_v more_o ancient_a then_o s._n beda_n and_o this_o author_n be_v frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n who_o follow_v he_o likewise_o in_o his_o narration_n touch_v this_o our_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o to_o fortify_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o several_a point_n before_o relate_v touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v a_o memorable_a passage_n out_o of_o our_o ancient_a famous_a historian_n gildas_n who_o writing_n concern_v this_o persecution_n raise_v in_o britain_n by_o diocletian_a say_v as_o follow_v 4._o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v willing_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v excidio_fw-la and_o who_o call_v as_o well_o sinner_n as_o those_o who_o esteem_v themselves_o just_a have_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o for_o in_o the_o foresay_a persecution_n lest_o our_o country_n of_o britain_n shall_v be_v obscure_v by_o a_o dark_a night_n of_o ignorance_n he_o in_o his_o free_a bounty_n enlighten_v we_o by_o the_o bright_a shine_a lamp_n of_o his_o holy_a martyr_n the_o place_n of_o who_o martyrdom_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o who_o body_n will_v even_o now_o also_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o great_a ardour_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v it_o not_o that_o by_o the_o woeful_a aversion_n of_o barbarous_a enemy_n and_o our_o own_o manifold_a crime_n a_o access_n to_o those_o holy_a place_n be_v deny_v we_o those_o place_n i_o mean_v where_o repose_v the_o body_n of_o s._n albanus_n at_o verolam_n and_o s._n aaron_n and_o julian_n at_o caër-leâ—n_a and_o many_o other_o of_o both_o sex_n in_o several_a quarter_n all_o which_o with_o great_a magnanimity_n have_v stand_v up_o courageous_o in_o our_o lord_n army_n of_o which_o the_o first_o s._n albanus_n i_o mean_v after_o he_o have_v with_o much_o charity_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n entertain_v in_o his_o house_n and_o disguise_v with_o exchange_v his_o own_o garment_n with_o he_o the_o holy_a confessor_n of_o our_o lord_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o ready_a to_o be_v apprehend_v moreover_o willing_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o foresay_a brother_n vestment_n to_o the_o persecutor_n thus_o render_v himself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o be_v during_o his_o holy_a confession_n till_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o impious_a enemy_n who_o with_o a_o horrible_a pomp_n produce_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o roman_a torture_n wonderful_o adorn_v and_o glorify_v by_o god_n with_o many_o admirable_a miracle_n insomuch_o as_o by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n through_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n he_o with_o thousand_o follow_v he_o go_v with_o dry_a foot_n over_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o noble_a river_n of_o thames_n whilst_o on_o both_o side_n the_o flood_n stand_v still_o like_o steep_a rock_n by_o which_o miracle_n he_o convert_v the_o first_o soldier_n depute_v to_o be_v his_o executioner_n from_o be_v a_o wolf_n into_o a_o lamb_n and_o give_v he_o the_o courage_n both_o vehement_o to_o desire_v and_o valiant_o receive_v the_o triumphant_a palm_n of_o martyrdom_n 5._o we_o here_o see_v the_o exact_a agreement_n between_o the_o ancient_a british_a historian_n gildas_n and_o the_o foresay_a author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o s._n albanus_n but_o our_o modern_a protestant_a historian_n in_o relate_v this_o glorious_a combat_n and_o victory_n of_o our_o first_o martyr_n cut_n of_o what_o they_o think_v good_a and_o decry_v or_o accuse_v of_o forgery_n whatsoever_o agree_v not_o to_o their_o own_o faction_n without_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o antiquity_n to_o justify_v their_o partiality_n 88_o 6._o particular_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o new_a fashion_a martyrologe_n though_o he_o commend_v saint_n albanus_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v he_o a_o martyr_n yet_o several_a particular_n mention_v by_o the_o forecited_a author_n of_o saint_n albanus_n his_o act_n in_o s._n beda_n and_o gildas_n he_o supercilious_o censure_n or_o despise_v say_v that_o he_o see_v neither_o any_o necessity_n nor_o convenience_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v recite_v by_o he_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n all_o mention_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o tear_n and_o great_a reverence_n honour_v by_o saint_n alban_n and_o retain_v till_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n perform_v by_o he_o the_o iubilation_n of_o angel_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o like_a he_o confident_o pronounce_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n and_o why_o sure_o because_o he_o can_v not_o parallel_v such_o miracle_n in_o the_o gest_n of_o his_o new_a protestant_a martyr_n no_o angel_n god_n know_v rejoice_v or_o praise_v god_n at_o their_o execution_n ibid._n 7._o one_o observation_n of_o he_o full_a either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o saint_n albanus_n his_o martyrdom_n report_v how_o the_o holy_a martyr_n head_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n speak_v some_o thing_n but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o monkish_a fiction_n as_o if_o that_o nameless_a author_n have_v be_v a_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o ancient_a or_o modern_a catholic_n author_n speak_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o mistake_v the_o relation_n ascribe_v the_o angel_n hymn_n to_o the_o martyr_n tongue_n xv._n chap._n ch._n 1._o the_o pious_a devotion_n of_o ancient_a christian_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n 2.3_o confirm_a by_o the_o act_n of_o s._n sebastian_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o manichaean_n contemner_n of_o such_o relic_n 5.6.7_o temple_n build_v by_o britain_n to_o the_o honow_v of_o s._n albanus_n etc._n etc._n 8.9_o protestant_n wrongful_o ascribe_v this_o veneration_n of_o relic_n to_o s._n gregory_n 10._o s._n albanus_n venerate_v at_o mentz_n by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n albinus_n and_o why_o 11_o 12_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o body_n of_o s._n albanus_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o ely_n and_o s._n alban_n decide_v 13._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n testimony_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n 1._o before_o we_o quit_v this_o argument_n we_o will_v show_v with_o what_o piety_n and_o reverence_n the_o devout_a christian_n in_o that_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o ash_n and_o sacred_a relic_n of_o our_o holy_a martyr_n this_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n in_o other_o province_n for_o the_o persecute_v infidel_n know_v well_o with_o what_o solicitude_n christian_n gather_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o dead_a martyr_n and_o with_o what_o devotion_n they_o venerate_v
necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o humane_a life_n now_o this_o one_o particular_a be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n that_o immediate_o before_o his_o last_o day_n he_o recite_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o place_n accustom_v wherein_o by_o a_o continue_a discourse_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o live_v pious_o in_o this_o world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o those_o who_o lead_v ungodly_a life_n which_o discourse_v pronounce_v with_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n aâ—d_v so_o affect_v some_o of_o his_o domestical_a servant_n that_o one_o of_o they_o a_o pagan_a idolater_n who_o pretend_v to_o wisdom_n be_v ask_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o emperor_n oration_n answer_v though_o with_o some_o unwillingnes_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o particular_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o high_o commend_v his_o discourse_n against_o a_o multitude_n of_o go_n such_o entertainment_n as_o those_o the_o pious_a emperor_n have_v among_o his_o familiar_a friend_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n more_o easy_a and_o even_o 5._o eutropius_n relate_v that_o there_o appear_v in_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n a_o comet_n of_o a_o unusual_a biggne_n portend_v his_o death_n after_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o distemper_n which_o increase_n force_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o hot_a bath_n in_o the_o city_n 61._o from_o whence_o say_v eusebius_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o his_o mother_n city_n helenopolis_n in_o bythinia_n where_o for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n lucianus_n he_o offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o public_a vow_n to_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n pretend_v that_o constantin_n be_v at_o this_o time_n baptise_a by_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n near_o that_o city_n but_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n refute_v he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o what_o be_v do_v by_o constantin_n be_v not_o receive_v baptism_n but_o penance_n ib._n which_o the_o same_o eusebius_n relate_v it_o call_v a_o imitation_n of_o save_a baptism_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v when_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o last_o day_n come_v into_o constantins_n mind_n he_o judge_v this_o a_o opportune_a time_n for_o he_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o save_a laver_n of_o baptism_n his_o soul_n will_v be_v purge_v he_o i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n fall_v humble_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n at_o helenopolis_n and_o there_o confess_v his_o sin_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o suppliant_a to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o first_o become_v worthy_a to_o receive_v absolution_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n touch_v his_o death_n the_o same_o author_n thus_o prosecute_v his_o narration_n 62._o assoon_o as_o all_o holy_a mystery_n be_v perform_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o kingly_a robe_n shine_v bright_a than_o light_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a whiteness_n for_o his_o imperial_a purple_n he_o reject_v and_o will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o afterward_o then_o with_o a_o clear_a distinct_a voice_n he_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n add_v word_n to_o this_o purpose_n now_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o happiness_n and_o immortal_a life_n now_o i_o be_o make_v partaker_n of_o divine_a light_n withal_o he_o with_o detestation_n bewail_v the_o state_n of_o miserable_a pagan_n who_o be_v affirm_v most_o unhappy_a in_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o divine_a blessing_n 8._o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o superior_a officer_n be_v admit_v and_o deplore_v with_o mournful_a voice_n their_o unhappiness_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o emperor_n wish_v he_o a_o long_a life_n to_o these_o he_o answer_v that_o now_o he_o have_v attain_v true_a life_n indeed_o and_o that_o himself_o only_o understand_v his_o own_o happiness_n for_o which_o reason_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o hasten_v his_o departure_n to_o god_n after_o this_o he_o dispose_v his_o will_n in_o which_o he_o give_v honourable_a pension_n to_o such_o roman_n as_o inhabit_v the_o royal_a city_n new_o build_v by_o he_o as_o for_o his_o empire_n he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o patrimony_n to_o his_o child_n thus_o die_v constantin_n during_o the_o solemnity_n of_o pentecost_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a mourning_n the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n 71._o the_o tear_v of_o garment_n and_o prostration_n of_o body_n on_o the_o ground_n practise_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o testify_v their_o inconsolable_a sorrow_n for_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n together_o with_o the_o glorious_a solemnisation_n of_o his_o funeral_n at_o which_o be_v only_o of_o all_o his_o son_n constantius_n present_a all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o author_n this_o one_o passage_n in_o he_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v where_o he_o write_v thus_o ib._n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o cease_v with_o tear_n and_o much_o groan_a to_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o perform_v a_o office_n very_o acceptable_a and_o desire_a by_o the_o pious_a prince_n himself_o and_o likewise_o god_n thereby_o show_v his_o singular_a goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n both_o in_o that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o empire_n descend_v to_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n and_o that_o himself_o obtain_v repose_v in_o the_o place_n so_o affect_v by_o he_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v joint_o celebrate_v 10._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o pious_a emperor_n after_o his_o death_n may._n the_o martyrologe_n of_o the_o greek_a the_o gallican_n and_o british_a church_n be_v assure_v testimony_n in_o which_o on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_v his_o memory_n be_v anniversary_o solemnize_v and_o particular_o in_o britain_n temple_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n one_o of_o which_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o ordovices_n or_o north-wales_n call_v at_o this_o day_n by_o his_o name_n which_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o britain_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o saxon_n into_o those_o quarter_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1.2_o constantin_n divide_v the_o empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n 3._o britain_n under_o constantin_n the_o young_a 4._o his_o kindness_n to_o s._n athanasius_n 5._o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n soldier_n 337._o 1._o the_o emperor_n constantin_n at_o his_o death_n divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n so_o as_o that_o his_o elder_a son_n constantin_n enjoy_v for_o his_o portion_n the_o province_n of_o gaul_n spain_n britain_n and_o all_o other_o conquer_a country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n constantius_n the_o second_o son_n be_v only_o present_a at_o his_o father_n death_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o eastern_a region_n together_o with_o egypt_n and_o the_o young_a son_n constans_n have_v the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o africa_n 2._o now_o the_o gest_n of_o these_o and_o several_a succeed_a emperor_n we_o will_v leave_v to_o such_o historian_n as_o have_v write_v of_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n for_o have_v confine_v ourselves_o to_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n our_o purpose_n be_v to_o treat_v no_o further_o of_o such_o emperor_n then_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o chronology_n or_o shall_v concern_v our_o own_o country_n 3._o as_o touch_v therefore_o the_o second_o constantin_n within_o who_o jurisdiction_n britain_n be_v comprise_v his_o reign_n be_v short_a not_o last_v entire_o four_o year_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v record_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n establish_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nicaea_n wherein_o he_o be_v imitate_v likewise_o by_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n so_o that_o by_o these_o two_o emperor_n mean_v all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n which_o miserable_o deface_v the_o eastern_a part_n by_o reason_n that_o constantius_n reign_v there_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pervert_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o other_o arian_n heretic_n 4._o now_o a_o illustrious_a proof_n
express_v yet_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v at_o least_o dissemble_a and_o consequent_o the_o arian_n faction_n prevail_v in_o power_n through_o the_o whole_a empire_n chap._n vi_o chap._n 1._o julian_n make_v caesar._n 2.3_o lupicinus_n governor_n of_o britain_n recall_v gumoharius_n succeed_v he_o 4_o the_o scot_n invade_v britain_n now_o first_o name_v 1._o constantius_n to_o disburden_v himself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o create_v gallus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n annilalianus_fw-la caesar_n &_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n his_o sister_n constantina_n send_v he_o into_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o govern_v there_o but_o three_o year_n after_o for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o other_o enormous_a crime_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o assume_v into_o the_o same_o dignity_n of_o caesar_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n julian_n young_a brother_n to_o gallus_n 361._o afterward_o call_v the_o apostate_n who_o he_o send_v with_o a_o army_n into_o gaul_n to_o repress_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o other_o german_a nation_n 2._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o government_n trouble_v arise_v in_o britain_n 360._o he_o send_v over_o lupicinus_n to_o compose_v they_o these_o trouble_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o excursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n 1._o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n say_v marcellinus_n which_o waste_v with_o all_o cruelty_n the_o northern_a province_n border_v on_o they_o lupicinus_n therefore_o strengthen_v his_o army_n with_o auxiliary_a company_n of_o the_o heruli_n batavian_o and_o maesian_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n take_v ship_v at_o bulloign_n bononia_n in_o gaul_n and_o land_v at_o richborow_n rutupiae_n a_o sea-town_n on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o whence_o he_o march_v to_o london_n there_o intend_v to_o advise_v how_o to_o proceed_v 3._o but_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o perform_v any_o considerable_a exploit_n against_o the_o enemy_n by_o reason_n that_o julian_n proclaim_v emperor_n by_o his_o army_n be_v jealous_a of_o he_o lest_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o his_o rebellion_n against_o constantius_n he_o shall_v practice_v his_o army_n against_o he_o whereupon_o stop_v all_o passage_n from_o gaul_n into_o britain_n he_o recall_v lupicinus_n and_o in_o his_o place_n send_v for_o general_n of_o the_o british_a army_n gumoharius_n 4._o but_o neither_o do_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o memory_n for_o notwithstanding_o any_o opposition_n of_o his_o the_o scot_n a_o people_n which_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n root_v themselves_o so_o firm_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o this_o isle_n that_o daily_a increase_n they_o in_o after_o age_n establish_v a_o kingdom_n there_o to_o themselves_o and_o posterity_n to_o this_o day_n hereto_o pertain_v that_o passage_n of_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la â—6_z it_o must_v be_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o when_o nele_o obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o ireland_n the_o six_o son_n of_o mure_v king_n of_o ulster_n pass_v over_o in_o a_o considerable_a fleet_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n whence_o a_o people_n descend_v from_o they_o call_v by_o a_o peculiar_a name_n scot_n do_v inhabit_v that_o coâ—â—er_n to_o these_o time_n now_o this_o prince_n call_v nele_n the_o monarch_n of_o ireland_n reign_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o bishop_n usher_n collect_v from_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n mention_v by_o marcellinus_n be_v the_o same_o which_o giraldus_n speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o among_o the_o six_o son_n of_o mure_v the_o elder_a be_v that_o reuda_n of_o who_o s._n beda_n write_v say_v in_o process_n of_o time_n britain_n after_o the_o britain_n and_o pict_n receive_v a_o three_o nation_n of_o scot_n 1._o who_o seat_v themselves_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o pict_n these_o come_n out_o of_o ireland_n under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o captain_n reuda_n partly_o by_o friendship_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o sword_n possess_v themselves_o of_o those_o seat_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o this_o day_n and_o from_o this_o their_o captain_n reuda_n they_o be_v call_v dalreudini_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scot_n by_o any_o ancient_a author_n which_o argue_v that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o first_o come_v into_o britain_n yet_o say_v camden_n scotis_n it_o be_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o they_o enlarge_v their_o seat_n beyond_o the_o corner_n of_o which_o they_o first_o take_v possession_n but_o afterward_o they_o invade_v the_o pict_n and_o in_o many_o battle_n almost_o whole_o consume_v they_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o civil_a contention_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o ruine_v and_o after_o that_o time_n all_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n take_v the_o name_n of_o scotland_n cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o british_a bishop_n orthodox_n s._n hilary_n epistle_n to_o they_o 3.4_o of_o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n 8._o 1._o though_o our_o ancient_a historian_n gildas_n and_o after_o he_o s._n beda_n do_v relate_v that_o catholic_a peace_n and_o unity_n remain_v in_o the_o british_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_o persecution_n till_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o arian_n impiety_n rage_v whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v infect_v not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n yet_o that_o this_o infection_n do_v not_o spread_v much_o in_o this_o isle_n in_o those_o day_n appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o s._n hilary_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o to_o the_o german_a 361._o gallic_a and_o british_a bishop_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o send_v from_o they_o to_o he_o during_o his_o tedious_a exile_n cause_v by_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o arles_n saturninus_n who_o circumvent_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n by_o false_a suggestion_n against_o this_o holy_a bishop_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o gaul_n into_o phrigia_n and_o other_o eastern_a country_n 2._o in_o which_o letter_n he_o congratulat_v with_o this_o island_n for_o its_o freedom_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o arianism_n frâ—gm_n for_o their_o refuse_v to_o accept_v a_o heretical_a profession_n send_v from_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n which_o they_o moreover_o courageous_o condemn_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o threaten_n of_o their_o neighbour_n saturninus_n to_o intimidate_v they_o which_o constancy_n of_o they_o be_v so_o famous_a almost_o all_o the_o empire_n over_o that_o their_o example_n induce_v some_o even_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o heresy_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o satisfy_v their_o enquiry_n touch_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n declare_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o argument_n on_o which_o they_o build_v their_o impiety_n and_o testify_v his_o great_a joy_n for_o that_o they_o profess_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o though_o a_o banish_a man_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o gaul_n 3._o among_o these_o orthodox_n british_a bishop_n to_o who_o s._n hilary_n write_v several_a author_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o about_o forty_o six_o year_n before_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o all_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o this_o time_n since_o we_o find_v osius_n of_o corduba_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n sardica_n and_o sirmium_n to_o have_v live_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n though_o spain_n his_o country_n general_o produce_v not_o so_o long-lived_a person_n as_o britain_n to_o this_o restitutus_n the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n from_o bale_n attribute_v the_o write_n of_o several_a epistle_n to_o s._n hilary_n and_o pitsaeus_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o illustrious_a british_a writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o one_o book_n of_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o father_n 4._o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o the_o say_v restitutus_n die_v 1294._o who_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n be_v theodowin_n renown_v in_o history_n by_o his_o name_n only_o and_o see_n viii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o of_o s._n kebius_n teach_v by_o s._n hilary_n 3.4_o make_a bishop_n of_o anglesey_n etc._n etc._n 5.6_o go_v into_o ireland_n baptise_n s._n albeus_n etc._n etc._n and_o return_n 1._o another_o illustrious_a proof_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o
melâ—â—â—_n from_o whence_o capgrave_n have_v extract_v the_o follow_a narration_n 2._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n britain_n be_v likewise_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o of_o that_o nation_n many_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o their_o life_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n shine_v glorious_o by_o many_o miracle_n of_o which_o number_n we_o be_v confident_o assure_v that_o bless_a melorus_n be_v he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o britain_n for_o his_o father_n call_v melianus_fw-la enjoy_v the_o dukedom_n of_o cornwall_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o who_o rule_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v met_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o province_n rinaldus_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n come_v with_o force_n upon_o he_o slay_v he_o and_o invade_v the_o dukedom_n 3._o now_o melianus_fw-la have_v then_o a_o young_a son_n a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a name_v melorus_n he_o also_o after_o his_o father_n death_n his_o tyrannous_a uncle_n seek_v to_o kill_v fear_v lest_o be_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o principality_n with_o this_o deliberation_n he_o bring_v the_o child_n with_o he_o into_o cornwall_n where_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o all_o intercede_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n so_o that_o the_o tyrant_n content_v himself_o with_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a foot_n in_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v frame_v for_o the_o child_n a_o hand_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o foot_n of_o brass_n after_o this_o melorus_n be_v educate_v in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n of_o cornwall_n till_o he_o be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o read_n holy_a scripture_n every_o day_n grow_v in_o innocence_n virtue_n and_o piety_n 4._o but_o then_o rinoldus_n by_o many_o gift_n and_o promise_n of_o large_a possession_n tempt_v and_o obtain_v from_o cerialtanus_n to_o who_o care_n the_o child_n be_v commit_v a_o assurance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o impious_o accomplish_v by_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n which_o he_o send_v to_o rinoldus_n challenge_v his_o promise_a reward_n the_o person_n employ_v for_o carry_v the_o martyr_n head_n be_v a_o son_n of_o cerialtanus_n who_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v from_o the_o castle_n wall_n with_o the_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n 5._o after_o this_o the_o holy_a child_n nurse_n come_v to_o the_o house_n where_o the_o body_n lie_v and_o there_o she_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o light_n glorious_o shine_v and_o have_v bury_v the_o body_n in_o a_o decent_a place_n the_o day_n follow_v they_o see_v it_o lay_v above_o ground_n three_o several_a time_n they_o bury_v it_o and_o still_o the_o same_o accident_n arrive_v by_o common_a advice_n therefore_o they_o lay_v the_o sacred_a body_n upon_o a_o cart_n to_o which_o be_v tie_v two_o young_a bull_n never_o use_v to_o the_o yoke_n these_o they_o permit_v to_o go_v at_o liberty_n without_o any_o leader_n whither_o god_n providence_n shall_v direct_v they_o the_o bull_n then_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v tame_a carry_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o be_v arrive_v they_o stand_v still_o but_o the_o company_n attend_v the_o cart_n not_o like_v the_o place_n which_o they_o think_v unfit_a for_o his_o burial_n employ_v their_o hand_n arm_n and_o shoulder_n against_o the_o wheel_n to_o force_v they_o to_o roll_n forward_o but_o they_o find_v the_o cart_n by_o divine_a virtue_n so_o fix_v that_o by_o no_o strength_n or_o art_n it_o can_v be_v move_v after_o diverse_a attempt_n make_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o last_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o bury_v the_o sacred_a body_n with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o many_o devout_a people_n repair_v and_o implore_v the_o martyr_n help_n and_o intercession_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o infirmity_n frequent_o with_o joy_n obtain_v their_o desire_a remedy_n 6._o the_o head_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o tyrant_n rinoldus_n which_o he_o have_v touch_v die_v miserable_o three_o day_n after_o after_o who_o death_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n carry_v the_o head_n and_o bury_v it_o together_o with_o his_o body_n several_a day_n after_o this_o certain_a preacher_n not_o of_o british_a blood_n take_v the_o coffer_n wherein_o the_o sacred_a relic_n repose_v which_o they_o carry_v in_o procession_n through_o many_o place_n and_o at_o last_o according_a as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v they_o arrive_v at_o ambrisburg_n where_o they_o lay_v the_o holy_a relic_n upon_o a_o altar_n thus_o find_v we_o relate_v the_o gest_n of_o s._n melorus_n in_o capgrave_n 7._o now_o ambrisburg_n be_v a_o well_o know_v town_n among_o the_o belgae_n in_o wiltshire_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o winchester_n so_o call_v from_o ambrose_n the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n the_o late_a mention_v usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v m_o camden_n add_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a book_n belgis_n call_v eulogium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v erect_v a_o monastery_n of_o three_o hundred_o monk_n which_o afterward_o be_v pillage_v by_o a_o certain_a barbarous_a tyrant_n call_v gurmundus_fw-la moreover_o that_o at_o ambrisburg_n s._n melorus_n and_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n venerate_v primord_n bishop_n usher_n affirm_v say_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o relic_n of_o s._n melorus_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ambrisburg_n obscure_v in_o time_n the_o memory_n of_o ambrius_fw-la or_o ambrose_n chap._n xxvii_o chap._n 1._o victorinus_n governor_n in_o britain_n recall_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n britain_n poison_v with_o pelagianism_n by_o agricola_n a_o bishop_n 4._o several_a arch-bishop_n of_o london_n 412._o 1._o after_o constantins_n death_n several_a other_o tyrant_n arise_v in_o france_n as_o maximus_n jovinus_n and_o sebastian_n but_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o constantius_n they_o be_v quick_o subdue_v as_o for_o britain_n it_o again_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n constantius_n therefore_o send_v victorinus_n governor_n thither_o 414._o a_o man_n grateful_a to_o the_o britain_n and_o formidable_a to_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n who_o violence_n he_o easy_o repress_v as_o the_o poet_n rutilius_n testify_v itinerar_fw-it but_o be_v too_o soon_o recall_v by_o honorius_n and_o the_o roman_a legion_n with_o he_o the_o britain_n in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v miserable_o and_o irremediable_o expose_v to_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n 414._o 2._o pope_n innocentius_n die_v after_o he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n zosimus_n succeed_v he_o who_o with_o the_o like_a care_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o who_o place_n after_o two_o year_n be_v choose_v pope_n bonifacius_n collator_n who_o say_v prosper_n make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o apostolic_a but_o also_o imperial_a edict_n against_o the_o same_o enemy_n of_o divine_a grace_n 3._o in_o his_o time_n this_o island_n of_o britain_n become_v poison_v with_o their_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n the_o unhappy_a instrument_n of_o which_o calamity_n be_v one_o agricola_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n call_v severianus_n 10._o bale_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o affirm_v this_o agricola_n to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n and_o companion_n of_o pelagius_n for_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o gaul_n and_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o like_a error_n confound_v agricola_n with_o leporius_n who_o infect_v gaul_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n but_o afterward_o go_v into_o africa_n be_v there_o rectify_v in_o his_o judgement_n by_o s._n augustin_n 420._o 4._o in_o britain_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n several_a bishop_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o learning_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o heresy_n among_o who_o the_o most_o celebrate_a be_v fastidius_n priscus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n high_o commend_v by_o gennadius_n and_o trithemius_n as_o a_o man_n skilful_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o divine_a truth_n moreover_o illustrious_a in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o sharpness_n of_o judgement_n and_o elocution_n bale_n add_v that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o book_n entitle_v pious_a admonition_n which_o probable_o contain_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o contagion_n of_o that_o heresy_n it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o year_n he_o die_v and_o consequent_o when_o it_o be_v that_o voadinus_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n xxviii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o britain_n beg_v help_v of_o the_o roman_n a_o legion_n be_v send_v and_o call_v back_o etc._n
beda_n be_v in_o practice_n among_o the_o eastern_a ecclesiastic_n though_o he_o do_v not_o describe_v the_o fashion_n of_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v consist_v in_o a_o total_a shave_n or_o at_o least_o close_a poll_n of_o the_o whole_a head_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n elect_a of_o canterbury_n who_o come_v out_o of_o cilicia_n be_v oblige_v to_o expect_v four_o month_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v sufficient_o to_o have_v a_o crown_n make_v round_o about_o his_o head_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n 6._o the_o present_a dispute_n therefore_o be_v whether_o s._n peter_n manner_n of_o tonsure_v in_o use_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v only_o receive_v in_o britain_n this_o seem_v to_o appear_v from_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n aldelm_n by_o command_n of_o a_o synod_n direct_v to_o a_o certain_a british_a prince_n call_v geruntius_n geruâ—â—_n in_o which_o he_o reprehend_v the_o britain_n for_n use_v a_o tonsure_v different_a from_o the_o roman_a the_o passage_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o a_o rumour_n say_v he_o be_v large_o spread_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a priest_n and_o clergyman_n in_o your_o province_n who_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o tonsure_v of_o saint_n peter_n allege_v for_o their_o only_a excuse_n that_o herein_o they_o imitate_v their_o predecessor_n who_o they_o with_o swell_a language_n describe_v as_o person_n wonderful_o illustrate_v with_o divine_a grace_n 7._o the_o care_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o age_n have_v that_o s._n peter_n tonsure_v shall_v be_v only_o receive_v in_o britain_n be_v manifest_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v shave_v after_o the_o eastern_a manner_n to_o come_v into_o britain_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v shear_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n 1_o theodorus_n say_v he_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v subdeacon_n expect_v four_o month_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o length_n sufficient_a to_o be_v cut_n into_o a_o crown_n for_o his_o tonsure_v before_o be_v after_o the_o eastern_a fashion_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul_n 8._o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o three_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v by_o which_o only_o a_o half_a crown_n be_v form_v on_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o head_n before_o from_o one_o ear_n to_o the_o other_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hair_n be_v leave_v at_o full_a length_n and_o this_o fashion_n in_o these_o time_n come_v in_o use_n among_o the_o irish_a clergy_n this_o form_n the_o irish_a writer_n condemn_v it_o call_v simon_n magus_n his_o crown_n which_o appellation_n they_o receive_v from_o rome_n now_o how_o this_o practice_n come_v into_o ireland_n we_o read_v in_o a_o ancient_a book_n of_o canon_n cite_v by_o b._n vsher._n 924._o the_o roman_n say_v that_o this_o tonsure_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o simon_n magus_n who_o shave_v himself_o only_o from_o ear_n to_o ear_n thereby_o to_o expel_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tonsure_v of_o magician_n by_o which_o only_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o head_n be_v cover_v the_o sermon_n likewise_o of_o s._n patrick_n testify_v that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o tonsure_v in_o ireland_n be_v one_o who_o have_v be_v swineherd_a to_o loiger_n the_o son_n of_o nele_n king_n of_o ireland_n and_o from_o he_o the_o irish_a have_v general_o receive_v this_o fashion_n 9_o against_o this_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v the_o english_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n in_o s._n beda_n write_v to_o naitan_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o affirm_v the_o most_o excellent_a sort_n of_o tonsure_v to_o be_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o practice_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o detestable_a this_o of_o simon_n magus_n add_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o s._n peter_n crown_n these_o word_n we_o be_v shear_v after_o that_o manner_n ibid._n not_o only_o because_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o but_o because_o s._n peter_n thereby_o commemorate_a our_o lord_n passion_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o passion_n bear_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v on_o the_o high_a part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o every_o christian_a baptize_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v wont_a to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n on_o the_o fore_a head_n that_o by_o its_o defence_n we_o may_v be_v guard_v from_o the_o incursion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o also_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o vice_n and_o lust_n so_o likewise_o ought_v those_o ecclesiastic_n or_o monk_n who_o more_o strict_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o continence_n for_o our_o lord_n to_o bear_v on_o their_o head_n that_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n carry_v on_o his_o head_n and_o which_o be_v make_v of_o thorn_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sharp_a thorn_n of_o our_o sin_n 10._o now_o whether_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o irish_a the_o tonsure_v ascribe_v to_o simon_n magus_n be_v not_o certain_a however_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n introduce_v in_o ireland_n after_o s._n patrick_n time_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o institut_n 924._o for_o in_o a_o synod_n celebrate_v there_o in_o his_o time_n we_o read_v this_o canon_n whatsoever_o clergyman_n from_o the_o doorkeeper_n to_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v see_v abroad_o without_o a_o tunick_n or_o cassick_n and_o not_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o belly_n or_o who_o shall_v not_o wear_v his_o hair_n thorn_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o if_o his_o wife_n shall_v not_o wear_v a_o veil_n when_o she_o walk_v abroad_o let_v such_o be_v contemn_v by_o secular_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n 11._o from_o the_o several_a passage_n here_o allege_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o this_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o streneshalch_a proceed_v from_o a_o zeal_n in_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o kent_n etc._n etc._n to_o reduce_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n to_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o rite_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n &_o which_o by_o negligence_n have_v be_v deprave_v which_o be_v a_o design_n very_o commendable_a since_o uniformity_n even_o in_o small_a thing_n once_o neglect_v draw_v after_o it_o division_n in_o great_a notwithstanding_o that_o they_o urge_v not_o this_o uniformity_n in_o tonsure_v as_o a_o matter_n in_o itself_o of_o any_o necessity_n the_o forementioned_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n declare_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o nattan_n where_o he_o say_v 22._o we_o do_v free_o profess_v that_o the_o error_n about_o tonsure_v be_v not_o harmful_a to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o pure_a faith_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o cinsider_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n father_n we_o can_v read_v that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v as_o there_o have_v be_v about_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o celebration_n of_o easter_n 12._o these_o be_v the_o point_v debate_v in_o this_o conference_n concern_v the_o canonical_a time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v other_o small_a difference_n likewise_o there_o be_v about_o external_n rite_n but_o of_o so_o small_a consideration_n that_o our_o ancient_a record_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o mention_v they_o and_o sure_o they_o be_v very_o small_a since_o the_o fashion_n of_o tonsure_v deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v undeniable_o conclude_v that_o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o britain_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o exception_n agree_v with_o the_o saxon_a that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n those_o dissenter_n have_v through_o neglect_n or_o ignorance_n vary_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o some_o outward_a observance_n but_o in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o public_a practice_n consequent_a to_o such_o doctrine_n they_o still_o remain_v unreprovable_a otherwise_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v at_o this_o time_n have_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o error_n 13._o now_o what_o success_n this_o conference_n or_o synod_n produce_v as_o to_o the_o scot_n s._n beda_n thus_o brief_o declare_v the_o debate_n be_v end_v and_o the_o assembly_n dissolve_v agilbert_n return_v home_o namely_o into_o france_n but_o colman_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n perceive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o sect_n now_o expose_v to_o contempt_n take_v a_o long_a with_o he_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v to_o wit_n all_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o catholic_n observance_n of_o easter_n
anna_n heretofore_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v former_o build_v two_o monastery_n one_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n his_o own_o monastery_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o suderige_n or_o surrey_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n in_o a_o place_n call_v ceorotesey_n that_o be_v the_o island_n of_o ceorot_n the_o present_a name_n be_v chertsey_n his_o sister_n monastery_n be_v in_o a_o place_n call_v berekingham_n bark_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o that_o holy_a virgin_n become_v a_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o many_o devout_a virgin_n show_v herself_o worthy_a such_o a_o brother_n be_v zealous_a to_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a perfection_n of_o those_o under_o her_o charge_n as_o several_a divine_a miracle_n do_v testify_v 2._o the_o fury_n of_o the_o pestilence_n waste_v the_o country_n about_o 7._o invade_v likewise_o this_o monastery_n as_o well_o the_o part_n where_o the_o virgin_n inhabit_v as_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n which_o attend_v the_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a abbess_n consult_v with_o her_o religious_a subject_n concern_v a_o place_n commodious_a for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o receive_v no_o resolution_n from_o they_o she_o purpose_v to_o expect_v a_o answer_n from_o god_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n therefore_o after_o they_o have_v end_v their_o midnight-devotion_n the_o virgin_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o monk_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o wonderful_a light_n like_o a_o sheet_n come_v over_o they_o wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o intermitt_v their_o psalmody_n a_o little_a after_o the_o say_a light_n remove_v to_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o lie_v westward_n from_o their_o oratory_n and_o present_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o insomuch_o as_o not_o any_o of_o they_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v â—o_o conduct_v their_o soul_n to_o glory_n mark_v also_o the_o place_n where_o their_o body_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o those_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o out_o of_o this_o monastery_n during_o this_o plague_n go_v to_o heaven_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n s._n beda_n name_v only_o one_o before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n edilburga_n her_o name_n be_v eadgida_n how_o she_o be_v call_v to_o her_o eternal_a reward_n he_o thus_o relate_v there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o little_a boy_n not_o above_o three_o year_n old_a call_v esica_fw-la 8._o who_o by_o reason_n sy_n his_o infant-age_n be_v breed_v up_o and_o teach_v by_o the_o religious_a virgin_n this_o child_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o say_a infection_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v call_v aloud_o to_o one_o of_o the_o say_a virgin_n 664_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v present_a cry_v out_o eadgid_a eadgid_a eadgid_a and_o with_o these_o word_n end_v his_o present_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o same_o virgin_n which_o the_o child_n at_o his_o death_n call_v on_o that_o very_a day_n die_v also_o of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o follow_v he_o who_o have_v call_v she_o to_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n 4._o another_o likewise_o of_o those_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o contagion_n and_o draw_v to_o her_o end_n begin_v about_o midnight_n to_o call_v to_o those_o which_o attend_v she_o desire_v they_o to_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n stand_v by_o this_o she_o often_o do_v but_o none_o obey_v she_o at_o last_o she_o say_v i_o know_v you_o think_v i_o speak_v i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o see_v so_o wonderful_a a_o light_n in_o the_o room_n that_o the_o candle_n light_n be_v darkness_n compare_v to_o it_o and_o when_o after_o all_o this_o none_o answer_v she_o or_o comply_v with_o her_o desire_n she_o say_v again_o well_o let_v the_o candle_n burn_v if_o you_o please_v but_o know_v that_o be_v not_o my_o light_n for_o my_o light_n will_v come_v at_o daybreak_n after_o this_o she_o tell_v they_o how_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n who_o die_v the_o same_o year_n have_v appear_v to_o she_o assure_v she_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n she_o shall_v go_v to_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a virgin_n who_o expire_v at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o plague_n among_o the_o northumber_n the_o death_n of_o s._n cedde_n and_o of_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n 1._o the_o same_o horrible_a infection_n spread_v itself_o northward_o likewise_o 664._o and_o there_o wrought_v the_o like_a destruction_n not_o only_o among_o the_o lay_a people_n but_o religious_a also_o insomuch_o as_o many_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n end_v their_o mortality_n by_o it_o among_o which_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v cedd_a bishop_n of_o london_n who_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n visit_v his_o monastery_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o that_o disease_n and_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n â—_o 2._o concern_v the_o former_a saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v the_o venerable_a bishop_n cedd_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n administer_v the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o thereto_o join_v the_o care_n likewise_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n â—ver_v which_o he_o appoint_v superior_n it_o happen_v that_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o say_a monastery_n in_o this_o time_n of_o mortality_n the_o contagion_n surprise_v he_o he_o die_v there_o at_o first_o he_o be_v bury_v abroad_o but_o not_o long_o after_o a_o church_n of_o stone_n be_v build_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v and_o lay_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o monastery_n after_o his_o death_n to_o his_o brother_n ceadda_n who_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o declare_v 3._o when_o the_o monk_n of_o another_o monastery_n of_o he_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n ibid._n about_o thirty_o of_o they_o go_v thither_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v and_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o body_n of_o their_o venerable_a father_n they_o be_v willing_o receive_v by_o their_o brethren_n there_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o all_o die_v of_o the_o same_o infection_n except_v one_o young_a child_n only_o who_o as_o be_v constant_o believe_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o whereas_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o find_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n whereupon_o be_v present_o baptize_v he_o afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o preisthood_n and_o do_v much_o good_a to_o many_o in_o god_n church_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v as_o be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v detain_v from_o death_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n out_o of_o love_n to_o who_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o thus_o escarp_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o also_o by_o hâ—â—_n teach_v afford_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o other_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o same_o pestilence_n be_v snatcheâ—_n away_o also_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o bishop_n colman_n 26._o be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n for_o so_o write_v saint_n beda_n colman_n say_v he_o be_v returnâ—â—_n into_o his_o country_n the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n tuda_n receive_v after_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o have_v his_o instruction_n among_o the_o southern_a scot_n and_o by_o they_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o receive_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o province_n but_o he_o observe_v the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n he_o be_v a_o good_a religious_a bishop_n but_o his_o government_n of_o that_o church_n last_v a_o very_a short_a time_n he_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n during_o the_o life_n of_o colman_n and_o with_o great_a diligence_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o good_a example_n
he_o teach_v every_o where_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o truth_n present_o after_o his_o consecration_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o contagion_n then_o reign_v in_o that_o province_n say_v huntingdon_n 3_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o a_o place_n call_v womalet_n but_o in_o s._n beda_n it_o be_v call_v peynalech_n who_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o monastery_n 5._o moreover_o ib._n as_o s._n beda_n testify_v when_o the_o scottish_a monk_n live_v in_o lindesfarn_n depart_v thence_o with_o their_o bishop_n colman_n those_o which_o remain_v receive_v for_o their_o superior_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o abbot_n the_o most_o reverend_a gentle_a and_o mild_a man_n eata_n who_o before_o be_v abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n call_v mailros_n this_o translation_n be_v make_v as_o the_o report_n be_v upon_o the_o request_n of_o bishop_n colman_n at_o his_o departure_n to_o king_n oswi_n because_o the_o same_o eata_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o child_n which_o saint_n aidan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o say_a request_n of_o bishop_n colman_n be_v easy_o grant_v by_o king_n oswi_n because_o he_o love_v he_o very_o much_o for_o his_o gravity_n and_o prudence_n this_o be_v the_o same_o eata_n who_o a_o while_n after_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n 6._o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n tuda_n there_o follow_v great_a commotion_n and_o debate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o reason_n of_o several_a pretender_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o shall_v short_o be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o plague_n in_o ireland_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n egbert_n a_o saxon_a priest_n he_o reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o catholic_n conformity_n his_o death_n 1._o there_o be_v several_a other_o saint_n commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n who_o death_n be_v assign_v to_o this_o year_n as_o the_o two_o royal_a martyr_n ethelâ—ed_v and_o ethelbert_n son_n of_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v demonstrate_v that_o their_o martyrdom_n can_v not_o fall_v so_o late_o likewise_o two_o royal_a virgin_n s._n mildreda_n and_o saint_n milburga_n neices_n of_o the_o same_o king_n by_o his_o brother_n merevald_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o commodious_o hereafter_o 2._o follow_v therefore_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o pestilence_n it_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o ireland_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v matter_n proper_a for_o our_o present_a subject_n and_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v the_o same_o kill_a infection_n faith_n he_o 27._o with_o equal_a destruction_n rage_v in_o ireland_n now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o same_o island_n many_o person_n both_o of_o noble_a extraction_n and_o mean_a state_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o finan_n and_o colman_n bishop_n leave_v their_o native_a country_n retire_v thither_o some_o to_o gain_v instruction_n and_o other_o to_o attend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o mortification_n several_a of_o they_o therefore_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n and_o not_o a_o few_o go_n from_o cell_n to_o cell_n where_o learned_a master_n inhabit_v addict_v themselves_o to_o read_v and_o study_n all_o these_o be_v free_o and_o with_o a_o good_a will_n entertain_v by_o the_o scot_n who_o afford_v they_o upon_o free_a cost_n both_o daily_a nourishment_n book_n to_o read_v and_o instruction_n likewise_o 3._o among_o these_o there_o be_v two_o noble_a young_a man_n of_o virtuous_a and_o towardly_a disposition_n their_o name_n be_v edelhum_n and_o egbert_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v brother_n of_o edilhum_fw-la or_o ethelwin_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n who_o likewise_o the_o year_n follow_v go_v into_o ireland_n to_o enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o learning_n and_o be_v well_o instruct_v return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n britain_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lindisse_fw-la or_o lindesfare_v and_o worthy_a govern_v that_o church_n many_o year_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o 4._o the_o say_v two_o young_a man_n be_v in_o a_o monastery_n which_o the_o scot_n or_o irish_a call_v rathmesige_v where_o all_o their_o companion_n be_v either_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o infection_n or_o disperse_v in_o other_o place_n they_o likewise_o both_o of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o greivous_o affect_v and_o of_o these_o two_o egbert_n as_o a_o certain_a grave_n and_o sincere_a priest_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o from_o egbert_n himself_o assure_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v go_v one_o morning_n out_o of_o the_o infirmary_n into_o a_o retire_a place_n where_o â—itting_v alone_o he_o begin_v serious_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o former_a action_n and_o feel_v great_a compunction_n by_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n he_o bedew_v his_o face_n with_o tear_n and_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o soul_n pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n not_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n till_o he_o have_v more_o perfect_o perform_v penance_n for_o his_o past_a negligence_n and_o fault_n commit_v in_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o youth_n and_o till_o he_o have_v more_o plentiful_o exercise_v himself_o in_o good_a work_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n likewise_o that_o he_o will_v live_v all_o his_o day_n a_o stranger_n and_o never_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v likewise_o that_o beside_o the_o solemn_a canonical_a office_n he_o will_v every_o day_n recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o divine_a praise_n and_o also_o every_o week_n pass_v one_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o fast_v except_o he_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o some_o bodily_a infirmity_n 5._o have_v conclude_v his_o weep_n prayer_n and_o vow_n he_o return_v to_o his_o cell_n where_o find_v his_o companion_n asleep_o he_o likewise_o lay_v himself_o on_o his_o bed_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n he_o be_v present_o awake_v by_o his_o companion_n who_o look_v earnest_o upon_o he_o say_v o_o brother_n egbert_n what_o have_v you_o do_v i_o hope_v we_o shall_v both_o together_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n thou_o so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o be_v grant_v thou_o for_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o a_o vision_n both_o the_o subject_n of_o egberts_n prayer_n and_o that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o desire_n in_o a_o word_n the_o follow_a night_n edelhum_n die_v 6._o but_o egbert_n in_o a_o short_a time_n shake_v off_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o disease_n recover_v and_o live_v many_o year_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o he_o adorn_v by_o many_o good_a action_n suitable_a to_o that_o profession_n and_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n he_o a_o little_a while_n since_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o be_v fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a go_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n 7._o he_o lead_v a_o life_n with_o all_o perfection_n of_o humility_n meekness_n continence_n simplicity_n and_o justice_n insomuch_o as_o both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o assiduity_n in_o teach_v zeal_n in_o correct_v and_o liberality_n in_o give_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o rich_a man_n he_o be_v very_o beneficial_a both_o to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o also_o to_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n among_o who_o he_o live_v 8._o he_o add_v likewise_o to_o his_o forementioned_a vow_n this_o of_o never_o taste_v any_o thing_n in_o lent_n but_o once_o a_o day_n and_o then_o also_o only_o bread_n and_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o thin_a milk_n which_o milk_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o put_v the_o day_n before_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o when_o the_o night_n be_v past_a to_o take_v off_o the_o cream_n and_o drink_v the_o rest_n with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o bread_n the_o like_a measure_n of_o abstinence_n he_o be_v wâ—nt_v likewise_o to_o observe_v forty_o day_n before_o our_o lord_n nativity_n and_o as_o many_o after_o pentecost_n 9_o this_o be_v that_o s._n egbert_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_n mover_n of_o the_o glorious_a design_n of_o twelve_o apostolical_a english_a priest_n to_o convert_v certain_a german_a nation_n our_o primitive_a ancestor_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o undertake_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n perform_v these_o be_v s._n suâ—bert_n s._n willebrord_n s._n boniface_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o illustrious_a companion_n l._n s._n egbert_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v join_v in_o their_o labour_n and_o danger_n but_o
concern_v he_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n brithun_n the_o venerable_a confessor_n of_o christ_n saint_n brithun_n draw_v his_o original_n from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a he_o be_v deacon_n for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o york_n saint_n john_n of_o beverley_n and_o for_o the_o sanctity_n â—f_n hâ—s_v life_n and_o laudable_a conversation_n he_o be_v in_o his_o affection_n prefer_v by_o he_o before_o other_o and_o constitute_v abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o deirwode_n now_o call_v beverley_n which_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n build_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o monastery_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o old_a age_n refign_v his_o bishopric_n retire_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a abbot_n where_o also_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v spend_v four_o year_n in_o a_o angelical_a purity_n of_o conversation_n after_o his_o translation_n to_o heavenly_a joy_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n imitate_v his_o good_a master_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n in_o watch_n fastrag_v prayer_n and_o other_o good_a work_n for_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o virtue_n a_o persecutor_n of_o vice_n a_o despiser_n of_o this_o present_a world_n a_o zealous_a aspirer_n to_o heavenly_a joy_n a_o faithful_a guardian_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o a_o unwearied_a practiser_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n a_o munificent_a disperser_n of_o alm_n and_o in_o a_o word_n one_o who_o with_o all_o diligence_n perform_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n thus_o constant_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o his_o decrepit_a age_n he_o crown_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n with_o a_o suitable_a death_n and_o have_v quiâ—ted_v this_o world_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n he_o receive_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n his_o body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n where_o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o sanctity_n become_v illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n it_o be_v take_v up_o and_o his_o sacred_a relic_n place_v near_o the_o coffin_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n and_o instructor_n the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n john_n close_o to_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o church_n of_o beverley_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n be_v record_v the_o devout_a pilgrimage_n of_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o rome_n who_o be_v suppose_v by_o â—ome_o to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o a_o synod_n about_o this_o time_n assemble_v there_o in_o which_o a_o heavy_a anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o associate_v to_o themselves_o in_o marriage_n any_o virgin_n or_o other_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n or_o those_o who_o matrimonial_a society_n man_n be_v promote_v to_o such_o order_n have_v according_a to_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v cha._n xii_o chap._n 1._o a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a repress_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n pechelm_fw-ge bishop_n of_o casa_n candida_n and_o of_o s._n wirâ—_n a_o irish_a bishop_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n casa_n candida_n be_v within_o the_o saxon_a dominion_n l._n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v great_a commotion_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o south-saxons_a impatient_a of_o the_o yoke_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o westsaxon_n elect_v among_o they_o a_o general_n a_o young_a man_n of_o great_a courage_n call_v ealdbrith_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o seize_v on_o a_o strong_a castle_n new_o build_v by_o king_n inas_fw-la in_o somersetshire_n at_o the_o river_n thone_n therefore_o call_v thoneton_n and_o now_o taunton_n at_o which_o time_n king_n inas_fw-la be_v by_o some_o design_n or_o perhaps_o by_o sickness_n divert_v his_o magnanimous_a queen_n edilburga_n with_o a_o choice_a army_n lay_v siege_n to_o the_o say_a castle_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n take_v and_o destroy_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o rebellion_n but_o ealdbrith_n by_o flight_n escape_v into_o surrey_n and_o from_o thence_o retire_v into_o sussex_n where_o king_n inas_fw-la follow_v he_o with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o fight_v with_o he_o disperse_v all_o his_o force_n and_o slay_v ealdbrith_n so_o utter_o extinguish_v the_o rebellion_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n a_o new_a episcopal_a see_v be_v erect_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n or_o rather_o a_o ancient_a one_o be_v decay_a be_v restore_v this_o be_v the_o episcopal_a see_v call_v candida_n casa_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v pecthelm_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o it_o ult._n for_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n pecthelm_v now_o sit_v bishop_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o province_n which_o be_v call_v candida_n casa_n or_o white_a house_n the_o which_o diocese_n be_v new_o erect_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o beleiver_n in_o those_o part_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v the_o say_v pecthelm_v 23._o 3._o we_o have_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o this_o history_n declare_v how_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o s._n siricius_n pope_n consecrate_v s._n ninian_n first_o bishop_n of_o the_o southern_a pict_n who_o establish_v his_o episcopal_n see_v at_o this_o place_n where_o he_o build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o with_o great_a industry_n convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o after_o the_o saxon_n have_v subdue_v the_o pict_n we_o read_v of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n as_o about_o forty_o year_n before_o this_o the_o devout_a bishop_n trumwin_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v no_o determinate_a see_v at_o least_o not_o this_o of_o witehern_a or_o candida_n casa_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n restore_v 4._o as_o for_o this_o pecthelm_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n and_o so_o illustrious_a that_o he_o be_v consult_v in_o difficulty_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o saint_n boniface_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a epistle_n yet_o extant_a in_o his_o young_a age_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n where_o he_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o famous_a saint_n aldelm_n and_o make_v deacon_n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v after_o that_o he_o go_v over_o into_o germany_n l._n where_o he_o associate_v himself_o to_o saint_n willebrord_n and_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n assemble_v by_o that_o holy_a apostolic_a bishop_n at_o vtrecht_n to_o which_o his_o name_n be_v find_v subscribe_v it_o be_v he_o who_o relate_v to_o saint_n beda_n the_o sad_a story_n of_o the_o impenitent_a soldier_n and_o favourite_n of_o coenred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 4._o former_o recount_v in_o this_o history_n 5._o by_o who_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n not_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n do_v declare_v but_o in_o the_o belgic_a calendar_n publish_v by_o miraeus_n we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n julij_fw-la as_o likewise_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n saint_n wâ—ro_n for_o there_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n saint_n plechelm_fw-ge so_o he_o be_v there_o name_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n from_o his_o youth_n excel_v in_o humility_n and_o modesty_n and_o even_o in_o that_o tender_a age_n chastise_v his_o body_n by_o watch_n and_o fasting_n attend_v assiduous_o to_o prayer_n be_v come_v to_o ripe_a age_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n he_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n insomuch_o as_o that_o internal_a light_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n shine_v forth_o glorious_o in_o all_o his_o action_n not_o long_o after_o associate_a himself_n to_o saint_n wiro_n he_o accompany_v he_o in_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n at_o rome_n there_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n visit_v all_o holy_a place_n and_o by_o assiduous_a mortification_n and_o prayer_n offer_v themselves_o holocau_v of_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n these_o two_o holy_a man_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o inflame_a with_o charity_n he_o consecrate_v they_o bishop_n and_o enrich_v they_o with_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n he_o dismiss_v they_o to_o their_o own_o country_n there_o plechelm_fw-ge become_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n call_v candida_n casa_n where_o with_o unwearied_a labour_n he_o extinguish_v all_o remainder_n of_o idolatry_n 6._o here_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n against_o the_o saxon_a pretension_n raise_v by_o the_o ancient_a scot_n or_o irish_a and_o the_o modern_a scot_n each_o of_o they_o challenge_v to_o their_o
camp_n and_o there_o diligent_o inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o slay_v his_o father_n this_o he_o do_v and_o find_v the_o man_n not_o far_o off_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o his_o master_n he_o come_v and_o assoon_o as_o gervilio_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o meâ—t_v he_o on_o horse_n back_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n where_o as_o they_o be_v discourse_v together_o gervilio_n take_v out_o a_o sword_n which_o he_o carry_v privy_o run_v the_o man_n through_o who_o present_o fall_v into_o the_o river_n there_o die_v upon_o this_o a_o mighty_a clamour_n be_v make_v and_o the_o two_o army_n begin_v a_o fierce_a combat_n in_o which_o the_o saxon_n be_v overcome_v and_o caroloman_n after_o the_o victory_n retire_v home_o now_o this_o fact_n of_o gervilio_n be_v by_o none_o at_o that_o time_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o homicide_n he_o return_v therefore_o to_o mentz_n where_o as_o before_o he_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n 5._o but_o among_o other_o crime_n with_o which_o he_o be_v charâ—ed_v in_o the_o present_a synod_n this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o holy_a prelate_n saint_n boniface_n public_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v exercise_v lawful_o the_o function_n â—f_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v pollute_v with_o the_o slaughter_n oâ—_n any_o one_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v he_o with_o hawk_n and_o hound_n public_o recreate_v himself_o which_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n gervilio_fw-la have_v hear_v his_o accusation_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v both_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n arm_v against_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o be_v depose_v 6._o after_o who_o deposition_n saint_n boniface_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v a_o arch_a bishop_n at_o large_a without_o any_o particular_a title_n or_o see_v be_v by_o caroloman_n and_o his_o brother_n pipin_n appoint_v prelate_n oâ—_n the_o church_n of_o mentz_n and_o that_o his_o dignity_n may_v be_v more_o eminent_a the_o same_o prince_n determine_v to_o exalt_v the_o see_n of_o mentz_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o another_o to_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o all_o germany_n which_o likewise_o by_o a_o message_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o obtain_v and_o effect_v ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o heresy_n of_o adalbert_n a_o french_a man_n and_o clement_n a_o scotâ—_n condemn_v by_o pope_n zacharias_n in_o a_o synod_n 11._o colen_n make_v a_o archbishopric_n but_o subordinate_a to_o mentz_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o gervelio_n be_v thus_o determine_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n consult_v concern_v the_o two_o arch-heretic_n aldebert_n and_o clement_n who_o error_n though_o they_o then_o condemn_v yet_o they_o think_v meet_v to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o their_o condemnation_n may_v be_v more_o solemn_a they_o decree_v likewise_o to_o send_v with_o they_o the_o forementioned_a priest_n deneard_n to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o accuser_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n before_o the_o pope_n to_o he_o likewise_o they_o give_v letter_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v present_v and_o confirm_v by_o he_o 13_o 2._o be_v arrive_v there_o pope_n zacharias_n call_v together_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n before_o who_o deneard_n appear_v present_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o which_o he_o inform_v the_o pope_n that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o he_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n at_o their_o own_o request_n he_o have_v suffer_v many_o injury_n and_o persecution_n from_o false_a and_o adulterous_a priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n but_o that_o his_o great_a trouble_n proceed_v from_o the_o say_v two_o blasphemous_a heretic_n adelbert_n who_o be_v a_o frenchman_n and_o clement_n a_o scott_n who_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o error_n yet_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o enormity_n of_o their_o crime_n for_o who_o regard_n he_o have_v incur_v the_o enmity_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o french_a who_o greivous_o complain_v against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o their_o great_a apostle_n adelbert_n their_o patron_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o desire_v therefore_o the_o pope_n to_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o close_a prison_n after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n that_o none_o may_v be_v poison_v by_o their_o abominable_a heresy_n 3._o now_o we_o will_v here_o more_o full_o declare_v the_o error_n blasphemy_n and_o crime_n charge_v upon_o adelbert_n and_o further_o demonstrate_v by_o deneard_n who_o present_v certain_a write_n to_o the_o synod_n contain_v the_o life_n &_o act_n of_o that_o arch-heretick_n together_o with_o a_o epistle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o he_o say_v fell_a from_o heaven_n into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v find_v by_o the_o archangel_n michael_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n and_o copy_v out_o by_o a_o priest_n call_v icoras_n and_o by_o he_o send_v to_o another_o priest_n in_o germany_n call_v thalassius_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n where_o twelve_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n find_v be_v keep_v that_o day_n vigil_n with_o fasâ—ing_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 4._o as_o for_o the_o other_o book_n it_o be_v read_v and_o it_o begin_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n iâ—su_n christ_n here_o begin_v the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a bishop_n adelbert_n bear_v by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o simple_a parent_n and_o crown_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n she_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v a_o calf_n issue_v out_o of_o her_o right_a side_n which_o calf_n design_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o a_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 5._o beside_o these_o the_o same_o deneard_n present_v likewise_o a_o prayer_n compose_v by_o adelbert_n â—n_o which_o after_o supplication_n make_v to_o god_n the_o father_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n say_v i_o beseech_v conjure_v and_o humble_o entreat_v you_o etc._n etc._n angel_n vriel_n raguel_n tubuel_n michael_n adinis_fw-la tubuas_n sabaouc_n simichel_n etc._n etc._n 6._o when_o these_o write_n be_v read_v before_o the_o synod_n by_o gregory_n the_o notary_n regionary_a and_o nomenclator_n all_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v that_o the_o man_n be_v mad_a and_o that_o those_o be_v name_n of_o devil_n not_o of_o angel_n except_o only_o s._n michael_n since_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v to_o we_o only_o the_o name_n of_o three_o angel_n michael_n gabriel_n &_o raphael_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v they_o all_o to_o be_v burn_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o archive_v with_o a_o perpetual_a mark_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o reprobation_n 7._o beside_o these_o write_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n and_o prove_v against_o the_o same_o adelbert_n that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n say_v that_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o human_a shape_n haâ—_n from_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v he_o relic_n he_o know_v not_o of_o who_o but_o such_o aâ—_n be_v of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o goâ—_n hereby_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o mind_n oâ—_n silly_a woman_n and_o ignorant_a peasant_n who_o affirmeâ—_n he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o apostolic_a sanctity_n that_o he_o have_v hâ—â—ed_v unlearned_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o hereby_o his_o heart_n sâ—relled_v with_o such_o pride_n that_o he_o esteem_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n insomuch_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n he_o consecrate_v it_o to_o hâ—â—_n own_o honour_n â—or_a rather_o defile_v it_o that_o he_o will_v likewise_o reprehend_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o he_o build_v oratory_n and_o set_v up_o cross_n in_o the_o field_n or_o near_a spring_n or_o where_o soever_o he_o think_v good_a command_v the_o people_n there_o to_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o he_o insomuch_o as_o multude_n of_o seduce_a people_n despise_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o church_n gather_v meeting_n in_o such_o place_n say_v the_o merit_n of_o s._n adelbert_n will_v help_v we_o beside_o
earnest_a dispute_n they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o furious_a quarrel_n arise_v among_o they_o which_o become_v so_o inflame_v that_o with_o the_o same_o madness_n and_o with_o the_o same_o arm_n with_o which_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o come_v among_o they_o only_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n they_o now_o destroy_v one_o another_o 8._o this_o slaughter_n be_v at_o a_o end_n those_o which_o remain_v alive_a move_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o treasure_n run_v to_o the_o coffer_n which_o when_o they_o have_v break_v up_o instead_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o find_v nothing_o but_o book_n and_o other_o paper_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n this_o fail_a oâ—_n their_o expectation_n do_v so_o enrage_v they_o that_o they_o throw_v away_o the_o book_n in_o the_o field_n and_o among_o the_o fen_n and_o other_o incommodious_a place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o a_o marveylous_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o same_o book_n and_o paper_n a_o long_a time_n after_o be_v find_v entire_a and_o undefaced_a and_o so_o carry_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n 9_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v find_v one_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o his_o comfort_n always_o carry_v with_o he_o this_o book_n though_o it_o be_v cut_v quite_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n as_o may_v still_o be_v see_v yet_o with_o such_o cut_n not_o one_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v which_o true_o be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n it_o be_v report_v that_o s._n boniface_n when_o the_o murderer_n be_v ready_a to_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o sword_n hold_v up_o that_o book_n to_o defend_v his_o â—ead_a as_o nature_n sugge_v in_o such_o a_o danger_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o be_v cut_n through_o the_o murderer_n be_v thus_o frustrate_v of_o â—heir_a hope_n go_v sorrowful_a to_o their_o home_n 10._o but_o when_o the_o neighbour_a christian_n hear_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n they_o with_o arm_a force_n enter_v the_o country_n of_o those_o barbarous_a murderer_n who_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o defence_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o crime_n that_o they_o can_v nothing_o resist_v but_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o christian_n so_o suffer_v a_o double_a destruction_n of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o hell_n 11._o not_o long_o after_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o vtrecht_n come_v and_o take_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n boniface_n which_o they_o carry_v back_o and_o honourable_o bury_v in_o their_o church_n this_o be_v know_v to_o s._n lullo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o call_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o secular_a man_n of_o a_o high_a condition_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o death_n of_o s._n boniface_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v inter_v at_o vtrecht_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a order_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o desire_v they_o all_o therefore_o to_o join_v with_o hâ—m_n in_o execute_v the_o holy_a bishop_n last_o will_n hereupon_o they_o all_o go_v to_o vtrecht_n and_o have_v receiuâ—d_v the_o sacred_a body_n they_o â—rought_v it_o back_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemn_a procession_n to_o mentz_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n &_o vexation_n of_o saint_n lullo_n it_o be_v convey_v to_o fulda_n where_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n it_o be_v repose_v thus_o write_v cardinal_n baronius_n from_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n boniface_n his_o life_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n willebalds_n narration_n where_o likewise_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o many_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v there_o by_o his_o intercession_n which_o the_o devout_a reader_n at_o leisure_n may_v peruse_v he_o with_o his_o companion_n suffer_v this_o year_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o june_n thirty_o six_o year_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o charge_n and_o apostolical_a office_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o pagan_n 12._o concern_v the_o place_n where_o these_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v miraeus_n call_v it_o ostracha_n in_o the_o eastern_a friesland_n and_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o a_o different_a account_n be_v give_v by_o several_a author_n he_o who_o prosecute_v the_o epitome_n of_o saint_n beda_n history_n reckon_v fifty_o three_o huâ—baldus_n fifty_o two_o râ—xfrid_n bishop_n of_o virecht_n fifty_o one_o and_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n only_o two_o and_o twenty_o but_o perhaps_o there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o only_o so_o many_o name_n of_o they_o have_v be_v record_v by_o ancient_a writer_n 13._o the_o foresay_a author_n of_o s._n boniface_v his_o liâ—e_z among_o these_o martyr_n name_n only_o two_o bishop_n s._n boniface_n himself_o and_o s._n eoban_n but_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o s._n adelbar_n be_v also_o a_o bishop_n april_n probable_o ordain_v after_o they_o part_v from_o mentz_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v his_o commemoration_n in_o pâ—â—seland_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n be_v celebrate_v the_o translation_n of_o s._n adelbar_n bishop_n of_o erford_n and_o martyr_n who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o s._n boniface_n and_o together_o with_o he_o crown_v with_o a_o illustrious_a martyrdom_n on_o the_o five_o of_o june_n junij_fw-la his_o body_n say_v miraeus_n in_o a_o manner_n entire_a be_v at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a veneration_n keep_v as_o erford_n in_o the_o cellegiat_fw-la church_n of_o canon_n dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n where_o they_o celebrate_v anniversary_o his_o memory_n on_o the_o twelve_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may._n 14._o though_o the_o body_n of_o s._n boniface_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o entomb_v at_o fulda_n yet_o that_o some_o considerable_a relic_n of_o it_o be_v depose_v at_o bruges_n in_o flanders_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o march_n in_o these_o ward_n martij_fw-la at_o bruges_n the_o deposition_n of_o s._n boniface_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n a_o man_n true_o apostolical_a who_o glorious_a trophy_n together_o with_o that_o of_o s_o eoban_n bishop_n and_o other_o twenty_o two_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v yearly_o colebrate_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o june_n be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o finish_v their_o happy_a conflict_n 15._o now_o whereas_o some_o writer_n will_v make_v it_o a_o doubt_n whether_o s._n boniface_n be_v of_o the_o english-saxon_a blood_n 10._o to_o justify_v which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o some_o to_o themselves_o seem_o probable_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v a_o scott_n the_o contrary_n be_v express_o declare_v by_o s._n boniface_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v in_o his_o own_o of_o name_n &_o seven_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n to_o heresfrid_n a_o priest_n and_o chaplain_n to_o king_n ethelbald_n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n so_o that_o they_o also_o who_o affirm_v that_o abel_n a_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v a_o scott_n be_v manifest_o mistake_v in_o anote_a epistle_n likewise_o of_o saint_n boniface_n to_o pope_n zachary_n we_o read_v this_o passage_n 10._o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v my_o education_n that_o be_v in_o transmarin_n saxony_n so_o england_n be_v ancient_o call_v for_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o saxony_n in_o the_o continent_n a_o synod_n at_o london_n be_v assemble_v by_o s._n augustin_n archbishop_n by_o s._n laurence_n s._n justus_n and_o s._n mellibus_fw-la bishop_n disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n in_o which_o etc._n etc._n 6._o yea_o he_o write_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v vernaculus_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la a_o native_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o saxon_n be_v wont_a to_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blood_n 16._o these_o testimony_n sure_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o impudence_n of_o dempster_n the_o scottish_a historian_n 130_o who_o affirm_v that_o in_o a_o book_n a_o little_a before_o publish_v by_o he_o he_o have_v by_o nine_o most_o firm_a argument_n demonstrate_v out_o of_o marianus_n and_o twenty_o other_o author_n 717._o that_o saint_n boniface_n be_v no_o englishman_n but_o a_o scott_n whereas_o the_o same_o marianus_n in_o express_a word_n write_v that_o he_o be_v natione_fw-la anglus_fw-la by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n 8._o and_o simson_n a_o scottish_a protestant_a historian_n show_v far_o great_a sincerity_n than_o dempster_n who_o say_v boniface_n be_v bear_v in_o england_n not_o far_o from_o exeter_n at_o a_o town_n ancient_o call_v cridiadunum_fw-la now_o kirten_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n
say_v alcuin_n i_o find_v great_a blasphemy_n then_o in_o any_o of_o his_o former_a write_n for_o he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n nor_o true_a god_n but_o titular_a 5._o to_o combat_v this_o heresy_n alcuin_n desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o other_o may_v be_v adjoind_v to_o he_o and_o according_o upon_o the_o first_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o battle_n there_o appear_v several_a champion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v paulinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n ethereus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o osma_n in_o spain_n vxâ—mensis_n and_o a_o certain_a abbot_n call_v beatus_fw-la alcuin_n paulinus_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o these_o write_v three_o book_n to_o confute_v this_o felician_n heresy_n which_o he_o present_v to_o king_n charles_n humble_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v send_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a man_n most_o skilful_a in_o divine_a knowledge_n albin_n or_o alcuin_n 81_o which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o alcuin_n write_v back_o to_o paulinus_n high_o commend_v both_o the_o sweetness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o reason_n encourage_v he_o withal_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o defence_n of_o god_n house_n 6._o but_o none_o fight_v more_o prosperous_o in_o god_n cause_n then_o alcuin_v himself_o 797._o for_o he_o utter_o strangle_v the_o felician_n heresy_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o convert_v the_o arch-heretick_n himself_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n as_o have_v pass_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n ib._n but_o quercetan_n from_o felix_n his_o own_o confession_n relate_v how_o the_o say_a heretic_n be_v present_v before_o king_n charles_n at_o aquisgran_n by_o laidrad_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n obtain_v leave_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o sentence_n of_o former_a saint_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v present_v to_o such_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v assemble_v which_o be_v according_o grant_v he_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o those_o alcuin_n produce_v many_o sentence_n of_o holy_a father_n s._n cyrill_n s._n gregory_n s._n leo_n and_o other_o author_n former_o unknown_a to_o felix_n and_o to_o these_o be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o late_a synod_n at_o rome_n which_o condemn_v not_o by_o violence_n but_o strength_n of_o reason_n the_o error_n contain_v in_o felix_n his_o reply_n to_o alcuins_n epistle_n so_o great_a a_o authority_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o unanimous_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o convince_v the_o judgement_n of_o felix_n that_o as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o confession_n i_o profess_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o monk_n that_o i_o do_v hearty_o repent_v of_o my_o former_a error_n and_o that_o i_o will_v from_o thenceforth_o never_o believe_v nor_o teach_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v only_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n give_v he_o in_o his_o humanity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o respective_a propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n 7._o this_o conversion_n of_o felix_n do_v so_o enrage_v his_o former_a companion_n elipandus_n that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o alcuin_n in_o a_o most_o bitter_a furious_a stile_n call_v he_o a_o filthy_a rot_a false_a prophet_n a_o son_n of_o hell_n a_o new_a arius_n a_o arch-heretick_n foul_a pitchy_a albinus_n and_o moreover_o he_o charge_v alcuinus_fw-la that_o by_o torment_n he_o have_v make_v felix_n a_o martyr_n so_o force_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o former_a opinion_n to_o who_o alcuin_n thus_o answer_v 1._o neither_o do_v i_o nor_o ruffinus_n make_v felix_n a_o martyr_n but_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o make_v felix_n former_o a_o partner_n in_o your_o error_n to_o become_v a_o good_a catholic_n i_o persecute_v indeed_o not_o his_o person_n but_o that_o impious_a doubt_n of_o he_o who_o tempt_v our_o lord_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 8._o after_o this_o victory_n alcuin_v return_v to_o his_o monastery_n at_o tours_n for_o as_o a_o monk_n of_o sangall_n testify_v 1._o king_n charles_n give_v to_o alcuin_v the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n martin_n near_o tours_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a abroad_o with_o his_o army_n he_o may_v rest_v there_o and_o instruct_v such_o as_o shall_v repair_v to_o he_o and_o such_o plentiful_a fruit_n do_v his_o teach_n produce_v that_o the_o modern_a frenchman_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a roman_n or_o athenian_n thus_o as_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n send_v out_o of_o our_o island_n seat_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o world_n such_o apostolic_a man_n as_o saint_n swibert_n saint_n boniface_n etc._n etc._n to_o settle_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o germany_n so_o he_o think_v good_a at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o send_v the_o learned_a alcuin_n to_o restore_v the_o same_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o france_n and_o spain_n but_o of_o saint_n alcuin_n for_o so_o hereafter_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a book_n we_o must_v now_o attend_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n cha._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o solicit_v and_o obtain_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la a_o restitution_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n 797._o 1._o egfrid_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o a_o short_a reign_n of_o scarce_o five_o entire_a month_n die_v he_o name_v for_o successor_n kenulf_n have_v regard_n rather_o to_o his_o virtue_n and_o merit_n than_o title_n or_o proximity_n of_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o brother_n of_o king_n penda_n call_v chenalch_n father_n to_o kentwin_n who_o beget_v cuthbert_n the_o father_n of_o this_o kenulf_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v well_o describe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 33._o who_o afford_v he_o this_o character_n kenulf_n be_v a_o magnanimous_a person_n who_o virtue_n over-went_a his_o fame_n he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o envy_n can_v carp_v at_o home_n he_o be_v religious_a in_o war_n victorious_a he_o be_v a_o prince_n who_o praise_n will_v never_o be_v silence_v as_o long_o as_o there_o live_v in_o england_n a_o person_n ingenuous_a and_o sincere_a he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v for_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o state_n and_o humility_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o virtue_n do_v then_o shine_v most_o bright_a when_o he_o restore_v the_o injure_v dignity_n of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n for_o this_o good_a king_n do_v little_a value_n the_o worldly_a haughtiness_n of_o his_o own_o province_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v without_o transgress_v the_o ancient_a ordonnance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3._o in_o this_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n therefore_o athelard_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n encourage_v by_o the_o justice_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o king_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o injurious_a oppression_n which_o by_o king_n offa_n have_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o prime_n see_v of_o britain_n desire_v he_o that_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o holy_a progenitour_n may_v not_o be_v deprave_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o which_o request_n embald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n likewise_o join_v whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o demand_n to_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o mature_o ponder_v command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o cloveshâ—_n or_o cliff_n where_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n messenger_n with_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n leo_n desire_v he_o to_o employ_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n also_o to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n introduce_v late_o into_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n 4._o but_o this_o embassage_n have_v not_o the_o good_a success_n expect_v and_o the_o fault_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o messenger_n which_o be_v a_o abbot_n call_v wada_n who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o a_o second_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n from_o the_o same_o king_n bishop_n and_o noble_n behave_v himself_o in_o thate_o legation_n slouthful_o negligent_o and_o imprudent_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lichfeild_n who_o
woman_n of_o wonderful_a beauty_n the_o emperor_n say_v thus_o to_o she_o take_v your_o choice_n madam_n whether_o you_o will_v have_v i_o or_o my_o son_n who_o stand_v where_o at_o the_o window_n for_o your_o husband_n she_o without_o any_o deliberation_n and_o be_v incite_v by_o her_o lust_n answer_v thus_o if_o the_o choice_n be_v leave_v to_o i_o i_o will_v much_o rather_o choose_v your_o son_n then_o you_o because_o he_o be_v young_a then_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o satisfy_v her_o lust_n suggest_v this_o answer_n to_o her_o tongue_n return_v she_o this_o quick_a and_o elegant_a reply_n if_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o i_o will_v have_v give_v you_o my_o son_n but_o since_o you_o have_v choose_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v neither_o he_o nor_o i_o 800._o 7._o notwithstanding_o upon_o her_o importunity_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o beauty_n the_o emperor_n bestow_v on_o her_o a_o noble_a monastery_n of_o religious_a woman_n into_o which_o she_o retire_v and_o there_o hypocritical_o lay_v aside_o her_o secular_a habit_n she_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o religious_a woman_n have_v in_o her_o heart_n no_o sense_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o that_o profession_n oblige_v she_o and_o for_o some_o few_o year_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o abbess_n there_o 8._o her_o memory_n be_v in_o such_o execration_n in_o britain_n that_o by_o a_o unanimous_a agreement_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o wife_n of_o those_o western_a king_n shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n nor_o partake_v of_o any_o prerogative_n of_o regal_a dignity_n 9_o to_o brithric_n there_o succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n egbert_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o saxon_a or_o english_a monarchy_n and_o the_o first_o who_o command_v the_o island_n to_o be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n england_n concern_v who_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n this_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o chronological_a account_n of_o this_o time_n give_v by_o ethelwerd_n a_o noble_a historian_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o the_o year_n when_o egbyrht_n begin_v his_o reign_n there_o pass_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n six_o thousand_o year_n want_v five_a 2._o from_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n eight_o hundred_o from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n heng_a and_o horsa_n into_o britain_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o s._n augustin_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o convert_v this_o nation_n two_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n dan_n 11.44_o eph._n four_o 11_o esa_fw-mi 11_o c_o 2._o math._n v_o 15_o psal_n cxxâ—_n 3_o esa._n xlix_o 23_o io._n fourteen_o 12_o esa._n 2._o esa._n 49._o curt._n l._n 9_o magdeburg_n cent._n 1_o l._n 2._o c._n 4_o ib._n c._n 10._o f_o 596_o ib._n c._n 4._o f._n 54._o id._n cent._n 2._o c._n 10._o f._n 167._o ib._n f._n 58.64_o ib._n c._n 10._o f._n 207_o ib._n c._n 4._o f._n 45._o ib._n cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o f._n 77._o â—b_n f._n 80._o ib._n f._n 8â—_n ib._n f._n 83._o ib._n f._n 84._o i._o chap._n lacit_fw-la in_o vit_fw-fr agricolae_fw-la caesar._n l._n 5._o comment_n ii_o chap._n soâ—m_fw-la in_o gloss._n â—io_fw-la lib._n 59_o lucan_n l._n dio._n ubi_fw-la supr_n tacit._n in_o vit_fw-mi agric._n sueton._n in_o caesar._n c._n 47._o iii_o chap._n caes._n comment_fw-fr l._n 5._o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o camb._n l._n brit._n dio._n lib._n 60._o sueton._n in_o calig_n cap._n 44._o tacit._n hist._n l._n 1._o suet._n in_o tiber_n cap._n 38._o dio_fw-mi lib._n 59_o sueton._n in_o calig_n westmonasteriensis_fw-la ann._n d._n 44._o oros._n lib._n 7._o c._n 6._o beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o sueton._n in_o cloud_n c._n 17._o dio._n lib._n 60_o maldon_n in_o essex_n vid._n tacit._n lib._n tacit._n ann._n lib._n 12._o westmon_n a._n d._n 44._o ibid._n a._n d._n 52._o tacit._n in_o agriâ—_n tacit_n annal._n l._n â—2_n â—d_a ibid._n &_o lib._n 3._o hâ—st_n a._n d._n 60._o tacit._n in_o agric._n dio._n lib._n 62._o tacit._n annal._n l._n 14._o curia_fw-la ibid._n gildas_n de_fw-fr eâ—câ—d_n iu_o chap._n druid_n plin._n hist._n nature_n lib_n 16._o cap._n 44._o lucan_n lib._n 1._o caes._n l._n 6._o the_o â—â—ll_v gall._n isa._n 1.29_o diog._n laert._n in_o proem_n caesar._n hist._n gall._n lib._n 6._o tacit._n ann_n l._n 14._o plin._n hist._n nature_n lib._n 30_o c._n 1._o bard_n ammian_n marc._n lib._n 15_o abr._n vandermyl_n in_o glos._n cambden_n godwin_n gildas_n de_fw-fr excid_n britan._n cambd._n in_o middlesex_n dio._n lib._n 62._o tacit._n in_o senec._n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la claudij_fw-la pontic_a virunn_n lib._n 4._o caesar._n comment_n lib._n 6._o a._n d._n 44._o plin._n hist._n nat._n lib._n 16._o c._n 44._o tacit._n diod._n sic._n l._n 6._o a._n d._n 46._o gild._n de_fw-fr excid_n brit._n flau._n dext_n ad_fw-la ann._n d._n 41._o frecul_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o euseb._n chron._n an._n d._n 44._o hierom._n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o petro._n arnob_n câ—nt_fw-la gent._n lib._n 2_o leo_fw-la m._n serm._n 1._o â—atal_a aâ—postol_n a._n d._n 46._o martial_a l._n 4._o epigr._fw-la 13._o &_o lib._n 11._o epigr._fw-la â—4_n baron_fw-fr in_o noâ—_n ad_fw-la martyrol_n 2._o tim._n 4.21_o fr._n moncaeus_n naâ—cler_n in_o legend_n s._n timoth._n martyrol_n anglic._n 7._o aug._n tacit._n annal._n l._n 13._o tacit_n annal._n l._n 3._o â—sengren_n â—ent_n 1._o par_fw-fr 1._o do_v 3._o a._n mirman_n in_o â—heaâ—r_n conf_n martyrol_n gall._n ad_fw-la 3_o septemb_n a._n d._n 89._o marsh_n l._n de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la guilleman_n lib._n 1._o rerum_fw-la helveâ—_n c._n 15._o paâ—â—al_a de_fw-fr vir_fw-la illustr_n p._n 1._o a._n d._n 60._o bed_n martyrol_n 9_o maij_fw-la martyrol_n râ—man_n 9_o maij._n a._n d._n 110._o vi_o chap._n a._n d._n 60._o a._n d._n 60._o nicâ—ph_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o metaphra_v 29._o jun._n hierom._n in_o catal._n id._n ibid._n 2._o pet._n 1.14_o innocent_n p._n epist._n ad_fw-la decenâ—_n baron_fw-fr a._n d._n 44._o vid._n malmesbâ—â—_n l_o 3._o dâ—_n pontif._n chor._n baron_fw-fr ann._n d._n 769._o vii_o ch._n iâ—â—ngren_n cent_n 1._o p_o 7._o do_v 8._o a._n d._n 67._o act._n 13._o 2._o â—_o 47._o gildas_n in_o clerum_fw-la theodoret._n in_o psal._n 116._o hieron_n in_o isa._n ven._n fortunate_a de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr s._n mart._n viii_o ch._n menolog_n graec._n 15._o martij_fw-la menol._n graec._n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la vsser_n antiq._n brit._n fol._n 9_o bed_n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o a._n mirman_n martyr_n rom._n 15._o mart._n menol._n graec._n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la mart._n angl._n 15._o mart._n rom._n 16.10_o vsser_n in_o primord_n fol._n 1053._o theodor._n gâ—aecar_o affect_v lib._n 9_o arnob._n lib._n 2._o cont_n gent._n tertull._n apol_n vsser_n de_fw-fr primord_n eccl._n britt_n pag._n 22._o a._n d._n 63._o alph._n garzias_n vsser_n ib_a pag._n 25._o vid._n harpsfeld_n in_o saec_fw-la 1_o cap._n 2._o ii_o chap._n godwin_n in_o convers._n brit._n freculphus_n iii_o ch._n alford_n from_o plorileg_n pitsius_fw-la de_fw-la scriptor_n in_o arvirago_n â—â—venal_a sat._n pit_n de_fw-fr scriptern_n academic_n oxon._n plin._n nat._n hist._n lib._n 28._o iu_o chap._n cambden_n in_o somerset_n v._o chap._n antiquit._fw-la glaston_n a._n d._n 430._o voss._n de_fw-fr hist._n lat_fw-la vid._n m._n biblioâ—hec_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o p._n 3._o sol_fw-la 793._o vid._n cambden_n britan._n in_o glastonâ—_n somerset_n d._n fuller_n ob._n sol._n vi_o chap._n antiquit._fw-la glaston_n vii_o chap_n antiquit._fw-la br._n god_n win_v in_o catalogue_n episcop_n ang._n vsserij_fw-la primord_n eccles._n britann_n â—p_n capgrav_fw-mi in_o vita_fw-la s._n josephi_fw-la d._n fuller_n viii_o ch._n spelman_n coâ—cil_n britan._n ob._n sol._n ob._n sol._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mart_n cap_n 18_o maxim_n tour._n homil._n d._n martyr_n ob._n sol._n abb._n sol._n caesar_n augusta_n ix_o chap._n a._n d._n 73_o florileg_n ad_fw-la anu_fw-la d._n 73._o a._n d._n 73._o bed_n hist._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o a._n d._n 75._o cambden_n de_fw-fr pictis_fw-la x._o chap._n g._n 〈◊〉_d vsser_n primord_n brit._n f._n 581._o malmsb_n in_o prologue_n l._n 3._o pontific_n a._n d._n 82._o polychron_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o iâ—_n rossus_n wâ—rwic_n ap_fw-mi vsser_n f._n 581._o cambden_n in_o ostadin_n ingulph_n histor_n xi_o chap._n a._n d._n 82._o tacit_fw-la histor_n lib._n 1._o id_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la agris_fw-la d._n ibid._n xii_o ch._n martyrolog_n rom._n 17._o mart._n godwin_n in_o â—atal_a cap._n 3._o mâ—r._n 6.30_o vsser_fw-fr de_fw-fr primord_n eccl._n brit._n fol._n 29._o ibid._n fâ—l_o â—72_n a._n d._n 1345._o vid._n vsser_n primord_n eccl._n â—rit_fw-fr p_o 29._o xiii_o ch._n vsser_n primord_v eccl._n brit._n p._n 575._o id._n ib._n p._n 28._o math._n paris_n a._n d._n 1247._o ib._n in_o addition_n fol._n 161._o lâ—_n 22.44_o
zealous_a apologist_n for_o concupiscence_n show_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o christianity_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n but_o god_n alone_o neither_o can_v they_o penetrate_v into_o the_o incomprehensible_a depravation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o original_a sin_n what_o a_o poor_a superficial_a conception_n have_v those_o man_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o precept_n love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o etc._n etc._n and_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o those_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o servitude_n least_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 14_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o wonder_v hereat_o for_o none_o but_o perfect_a soul_n know_v how_o imperfect_a they_o be_v none_o but_o such_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o rebellious_a obstinacy_n and_o rage_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v constant_o and_o vigorous_o contradict_v or_o to_o discover_v its_o pernicious_a art_n and_o subtlety_n to_o intrude_v itself_o it_o be_v own_o seeking_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o even_o our_o best_a action_n so_o persuade_v unwarie_a soul_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o divine_a love_n which_o move_v they_o to_o perform_v many_o yea_o most_o of_o their_o action_n when_o his_o love_n have_v the_o least_o share_n in_o they_o if_o they_o do_v right_o comprehend_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o and_o censure_v happy_a soul_n which_o be_v move_v by_o god_n to_o aspire_v to_o his_o perfect_a love_n show_v such_o severity_n and_o rigour_n against_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n these_o patron_n of_o sensuality_n will_v then_o understand_v that_o such_o austerity_n of_o they_o consider_v their_o divine_a vocation_n be_v not_o in_o they_o mere_o voluntary_a oblation_n but_o that_o by_o a_o internal_a light_n and_o inward_a impulse_n of_o god_n spirit_n god_n require_v they_o from_o they_o since_o without_o such_o violence_n exercise_v against_o nature_n and_o sensuality_n they_o will_v fail_v in_o their_o only_a necessary_a design_n of_o attain_v to_o his_o perfect_a love_n 42._o another_o and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a exercise_n of_o these_o perfect_a soul_n be_v so_o little_o understand_v by_o such_o censurer_n that_o they_o resolve_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n this_o be_v their_o uncessant_a practice_n of_o pure_a spiritual_a prayer_n or_o a_o quiet_a repose_n of_o contemplation_n without_o any_o interruption_n even_o scarce_o in_o sleep_n now_o a_o disbeleif_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n be_v more_o excusable_a and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v more_o rational_a in_o these_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o never_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o also_o only_o in_o choice_n and_o perfect_o retire_a soul_n all_o alien_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o since_o it_o require_v a_o entire_a submission_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o superior_n or_o directour_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o able_a to_o practice_v it_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a conception_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 43._o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o esteem_n with_o they_o be_v such_o a_o tedious_a loud_a impetuous_a and_o uncivil_a conversation_n with_o god_n as_o they_o see_v practise_v by_o their_o preacher_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a artificial_a sleight_n and_o facility_n easy_o obtain_v by_o custom_n and_o a_o quick_a imagination_n and_o may_v be_v in_o perfection_n practise_v by_o person_n full_a of_o all_o inordinate_a sensual_a revenge_n full_a and_o immortified_a passion_n neither_o can_v this_o prayer_n possible_o be_v uninterrupted_n since_o it_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o corporal_a exercise_n employ_v the_o sensible_a faculty_n principal_o whereas_o the_o prayer_n of_o contemplation_n confer_v by_o almighty_a god_n on_o his_o most_o favour_a saint_n exclude_v all_o image_n of_o the_o fancy_n yea_o and_o intime_fw-la all_o perceptible_a actuation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o simple_a elevation_n of_o the_o will_n without_o any_o force_n at_o all_o yet_o with_o admirable_a efficacy_n and_o thereby_o it_o may_v in_o time_n become_v continual_a so_o as_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o all_o other_o action_n may_v be_v perform_v now_o to_o dispose_v a_o soul_n for_o such_o prayer_n there_o be_v previous_o require_v a_o entire_a calmness_n and_o even_o death_n of_o the_o passion_n a_o perfect_a purity_n in_o the_o spiritual_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n &_o a_o entire_a abstraction_n from_o all_o creature_n and_o such_o only_a as_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o divine_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n do_v perfect_o understand_v and_o accomplish_v what_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n command_v say_v pray_v continual_o pray_v without_o cease_v 44._o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o life_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v a_o perfect_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o we_o have_v see_v how_o both_o the_o precept_n of_o mortification_n divine_a love_n and_o prayer_n under_o which_o all_o evangelicall_n duty_n be_v comprehend_v have_v in_o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v explain_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o sense_n sublime_a seraphical_a and_o divine_a whereas_o proud_a sinful_a soul_n for_o fear_n of_o exclude_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v unto_o they_o a_o meaning_n base_a unworthy_a terrestrial_a and_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o imperfection_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o presume_v to_o censure_v and_o calumniate_v those_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o see_v his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o a_o more_o potent_a grace_n to_o perform_v it_o 45._o hitherto_o i_o have_v acquaint_v my_o reader_n with_o the_o motive_n induce_v i_o to_o employ_v my_o thought_n and_o labour_n in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a narration_n of_o action_n and_o event_n be_v not_o probable_o obnoxious_a to_o quarrel_v or_o controversy_n yet_o no_o less_o efficacious_a to_o produce_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n but_o seldom_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o controversy_n unity_n in_o judgement_n peace_n and_o obedience_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v the_o order_n and_o method_n observe_v in_o this_o follow_a history_n 46._o all_o though_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o contexture_n of_o it_o it_o little_a differ_v from_o the_o form_n of_o annal_n for_o it_o proceed_v consequent_o and_o orderly_o from_o year_n to_o year_n except_o when_o our_o ancient_a monument_n furnish_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o i_o think_v most_o commodious_a not_o to_o frame_v it_o one_o entire_a piece_n without_o any_o separation_n except_o of_o year_n as_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n use_v to_o be_v compose_v but_o follow_v the_o method_n observe_v by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n eusebius_n theodoret_n socrates_n etc._n etc._n to_o divide_v it_o into_o book_n and_o chapter_n with_o the_o argument_n of_o each_o premise_v for_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o such_o frequent_a pause_n the_o reader_n mind_n will_v receive_v some_o refreshment_n and_o his_o memory_n a_o considerable_a benefit_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o occurrent_n of_o time_n and_o action_n of_o person_n not_o too_o often_o interrupt_v and_o deliver_v piecemeal_o that_o be_v no_o more_o of_o they_o at_o once_o then_o belong_v precise_o to_o each_o year_n 47._o the_o history_n consist_v of_o thirty_o five_o book_n comprehend_v such_o occurrent_n principal_o regard_v god_n church_n as_o happen_v in_o our_o island_n during_o four_o great_a revolution_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o divide_v in_o to_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n in_o eight_o book_n comprehend_v the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o our_o country_n have_v be_v first_o discover_v and_o after_o ward_n conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v govern_v by_o they_o as_o a_o province_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o it_o begin_v more_o than_o fifty_o year_n before_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o continue_v till_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o after_o his_o incarnation_n the_o second_o part_n in_o four_o book_n comprehend_v the_o time_n in_o which_o britain_n have_v be_v desert_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o native_a king_n the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o seaventy_fw-la five_o year_n till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o the_o three_o part_n in_o thirteen_o book_n relate_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n after_o that_o the_o saxon_n have_v invade_v britain_n chase_v out_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n and_o settle_v in_o it_o seven_o principality_n call_v the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n which_o
last_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o and_o the_o last_o part_n in_o ten_o book_n pursue_v the_o same_o subject_n after_o that_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n have_v subdue_v the_o rest_n bring_v england_n into_o a_o monarchy_n in_o which_o state_n it_o continue_v govern_v by_o saxon_n or_o danish_n king_n till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o sixty_o six_o in_o which_o the_o saxon_a race_n end_v in_o harold_n who_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o king-dom_a entire_o conquer_v by_o the_o norman_n 48._o moreover_o for_o the_o reader_n ease_n and_o benefit_n there_o be_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o every_o page_n the_o name_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o prince_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o occurrent_n there_o relate_v happen_v and_o thereto_o be_v add_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n with_o one_o glance_n may_v see_v where_o he_o be_v and_o with_o the_o people_n of_o what_o age_n he_o then_o converse_v 49._o in_o the_o last_o place_n gratitude_n and_o even_a justice_n require_v from_o i_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o follow_a history_n as_o to_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o three_o former_a volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a annalâ—_n not_o long_o since_o write_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a father_n f._n michael_n alford_n alias_o grifiith_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n true_a it_o be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o several_a monument_n and_o book_n more_o late_o publish_v as_o the_o monasticon_fw-la the_o ten_o historical_a writer_n the_o flores_n historiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la gather_v with_o great_a diligence_n by_o the_o late_a most_o illustrious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o which_o may_v be_v join_v several_a volume_n of_o manuscript_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o our_o rr._n ff_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n at_o douai_n i_o say_v by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o i_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o make_v considerable_a addition_n through_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o to_o correct_v several_a passage_n as_o relate_v by_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n yet_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o general_a fabric_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o 50._o yea_o moreover_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o though_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n have_v in_o my_o thought_n and_o desire_n a_o good_a inclination_n to_o supply_v a_o great_a defect_n by_o do_v right_a to_o our_o religion_n in_o furnish_v our_o country_n with_o a_o history_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n like_o this_o yet_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o avocation_n and_o principal_o a_o want_n of_o courage_n and_o patience_n necessary_a to_o one_o who_o shall_v search_v into_o so_o vast_a and_o confuse_a a_o mass_n of_o ancient_a monument_n requisite_a thereto_o i_o find_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o excuse_v myself_o but_o when_o i_o save_v this_o discouragement_n remove_v by_o so_o able_a a_o hand_n and_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o any_o other_o have_v the_o same_o intention_n i_o then_o conceive_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o effect_v what_o before_o i_o only_o wish_v or_o but_o faint_o purpose_v 51._o in_o consideration_n therefore_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o not_o myself_o only_o but_o all_o catholic_n yea_o our_o whole_a nation_n have_v to_o the_o foresay_a venerable_a father_n for_o his_o unwearied_a labour_n in_o restore_v and_o with_o such_o advantage_n represent_v to_o the_o world_n as_o on_o a_o magnificent_a threater_n all_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o nation_n once_o more_o as_o it_o be_v repeat_v their_o glorious_a gest_n i_o will_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o raise_v to_o his_o memory_n a_o pyramid_n answer_v his_o merit_n but_o that_o task_n i_o must_v leave_v to_o a_o more_o skilful_a hand_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o record_v to_o posterity_n the_o occurrent_n of_o this_o present_a age_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o principal_a ornament_n i_o must_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o prepare_v as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a these_o few_o material_n for_o his_o monument_n 52._o r._n father_n michael_n alford_n have_v certain_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n the_o two_o endowment_n which_o constitute_v a_o excellent_a historian_n learning_n and_o fidelity_n the_o former_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o wonderful_a industry_n which_o manifest_o appear_v to_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v his_o annal_n and_o the_o latter_a have_v a_o more_o divine_a original_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n obtain_v by_o his_o constant_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n 53._o his_o philosophy_n he_o hear_v at_o sevill_n in_o spain_n and_o his_o divinity_n at_o lâ—vain_n in_o brabant_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v to_o naples_n where_o he_o spend_v two_o year_n in_o do_v all_o office_n of_o kindness_n to_o our_o english_a gentry_n and_o merchant_n which_o frequent_v that_o port_n after_o this_o five_o year_n more_o he_o pass_v with_o great_a and_o general_a approbation_n in_o the_o penitenciariae_fw-la at_o rome_n where_o also_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o profession_n of_o four_o vow_n from_o rome_n he_o be_v send_v to_o liege_n to_o be_v companion_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o master_n of_o novice_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v superior_a at_o gaâ—â—t_n that_o employment_n end_v he_o be_v direct_v missioner_n into_o england_n at_o a_o season_n when_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n come_v thither_o cause_v a_o strict_a watch_n to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o port_n so_o that_o at_o dover_n he_o be_v upon_o that_o suspicion_n examine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o his_o order_n convey_v to_o london_n but_o his_o person_n not_o answer_v the_o description_n give_v of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o queen_n intercession_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o afterward_o settle_v in_o a_o worthy_a family_n in_o leicester-shire_n there_o he_o constant_o live_v employ_v his_o time_n in_o assist_v his_o catholic_n neighbour_n and_o what_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o that_o in_o write_v his_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1652._o he_o go_v beyond_o sea_n with_o design_n of_o perfect_v his_o history_n where_o come_v to_o saint_n omar_n a_o linger_a fever_n seize_v on_o he_o be_v then_o near_a seaventy_n year_n of_o age_n which_o undermine_v and_o at_o last_o consume_v his_o decay_a natural_a strength_n 54._o great_a ability_n and_o learning_n will_v perpetuate_v one_o memory_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o unaccompanied_a with_o piety_n it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o swell_v the_o person_n with_o pride_n which_o can_v find_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n this_o venerable_a father_n know_v this_o well_o and_o therefore_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n and_o study_v to_o adorn_v his_o soul_n with_o piety_n and_o virtue_n as_o he_o carry_v the_o name_n so_o do_v he_o also_o a_o tender_a devotion_n to_o the_o glorious_a archangel_n saint_n michael_n of_o which_o he_o leave_v a_o memorial_n divers_a year_n before_o his_o death_n by_o a_o devout_a prayer_n and_o picture_n devise_v by_o he_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v cut_n at_o antwerp_n and_o disperse_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o as_o his_o patron_n but_o also_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n against_o rebellious_a heresy_n which_o he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o quell_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o his_o death_n a_o part_n of_o his_o daily_a devotion_n be_v to_o lodge_v his_o soul_n every_o day_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sacred_a wound_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a upon_o he_o he_o desire_v four_o day_n before_o his_o death_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o forget_v his_o pious_a exercise_n the_o last_o day_n lodge_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o he_o die_v in_o the_o house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a reward_n of_o all_o his_o pious_a labour_n 55._o have_v now_o together_o with_o the_o forementioned_a monument_n name_v this_o reverend_a father_n alford_n as_o the_o principal_a fountain_n from_o which_o the_o follow_a history_n be_v derive_v i_o have_v in_o he_o name_v all_o manner_n of_o author_n requisite_a therein_o for_o not_o any_o have_v escape_v his_o search_n and_o have_v a_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o allegation_n from_o they_o i_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quote_v they_o out_o of_o his_o book_n yet_o not_o abridge_n my_o own_o liberty_n of_o add_v more_o than_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o or_o sometime_o make_v other_o inference_n from_o they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v 56._o and_o whereas_o among_o our_o
s._n peter_n eutychianus_n the_o successor_n of_o pope_n foelix_n who_o immediate_o follow_v s._n dionysius_n and_o in_o this_o year_n be_v consul_n aurelianus_n and_o bassus_n 2_o that_o constantin_n be_v bear_v this_o year_n appear_v evident_o out_o of_o eusebius_n a_o author_n familiar_o know_v to_o he_o 1._o who_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n say_v that_o god_n continue_v his_o reign_n the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n that_o be_v thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o few_o month_n 53._o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o book_n and_o that_o the_o say_a number_n be_v double_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n now_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o chronologist_n be_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o since_o eusebius_n allow_v to_o his_o age_n little_a above_o sixty_o two_o year_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o birth_n be_v in_o this_o year_n 3._o the_o special_a relation_n we_o have_v to_o this_o glorious_a prince_n will_v deserve_v our_o inquiry_n into_o the_o place_n likewise_o of_o his_o birth_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n among_o historian_n for_o beside_o author_n of_o of_o good_a esteem_n 990._o as_o ferreolus_n locrius_n and_o thomas_n boziâ—s_v the_o public_a orator_n send_v from_o our_o king_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o york_n in_o a_o place_n call_v pertenna_n which_o b._n usher_n interpret_v to_o be_v the_o college_n of_o vicar_n attend_v the_o choir_n at_o this_o day_n call_v bederne_a which_o heretofore_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o follow_v time_n constantius_n have_v his_o chief_n residence_n there_o where_o at_o last_o he_o also_o die_v 4._o other_o there_o be_v which_o assign_n london_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o william_n stevenson_n in_o his_o description_n of_o london_n ground_v their_o opinion_n probable_o on_o this_o for_o that_o afterward_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n he_o cause_v london_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o wall_n of_o stone_n and_o brick_n triâ—â—bant_n as_o camden_n affirm_v whereas_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o simon_n of_o durham_n report_n saint_n helena_n herself_o to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o work_n which_o say_v b._n usher_n 176._o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o medal_n stamp_v with_o her_o image_n which_o have_v frrequent_o be_v find_v under_o the_o say_a wall_n but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o constantin_n be_v bear_v there_o 5._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o his_o mother_n before_o have_v be_v at_o câ—lâ—qestor_n huntingd._n about_o which_o also_o she_o build_v a_o wall_n for_o this_o be_v the_o city_n where_o her_o father_n usual_o reside_v and_o where_o constantius_n his_o affair_n at_o this_o time_n chief_o lay_v for_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o trouble_n at_o all_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o twenty_o year_n before_o constantius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v into_o those_o province_n upon_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o caledâ—nian_n britain_n chap._n iii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o relation_n of_o nicephorus_n etc._n etc._n touch_v constantins_n birth_n in_o bythinia_n confâ—ted_v 1._o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o write_v out_o of_o approve_a author_n either_o touch_v saint_n helena_n quality_n birth_n or_o country_n or_o constantins_n original_a be_v contradict_v especial_o by_o some_o greek_a historian_n particular_o cedrenus_n and_o nicephorus_n to_o who_o authority_n though_o of_o no_o moment_n consider_v both_o their_o manifest_a fabulousnes_n in_o other_o matter_n their_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o this_o and_o the_o lateness_n of_o their_o writing_n yet_o some_o learned_a author_n of_o our_o age_n do_v defer_v particular_o lipsius_n a_o person_n eminent_o skilled_a in_o all_o antiquity_n 2._o the_o relation_n give_v by_o nicephorus_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o constantius_n with_o helena_n be_v this_o 17._o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o have_v be_v cruel_o waste_v by_o the_o persian_n parthian_n sarmatian_n and_o other_o border_a nation_n diocletian_n and_o maximianus_n then_o emperor_n send_v constantius_n call_v by_o he_o constans_n as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o persian_a king_n to_o pacify_v he_o with_o kind_a speech_n and_o gift_n constantius_n in_o his_o way_n thither_o put_v in_o at_o a_o haven_n call_v drepanum_n in_o bythinia_n in_o the_o bay_n of_o nicomedia_n where_o to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n his_o host_n prostitute_v his_o own_o daughter_n a_o maid_n of_o great_a beauty_n to_o who_o constantius_n give_v for_o reward_v his_o royal_a vesture_n embroider_v with_o purple_a the_o same_o night_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o wonderful_a vision_n constantius_n give_v a_o strict_a châ—â—ge_n to_o the_o maid_n father_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o other_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o care_n see_v the_o child_n well_o educate_v because_o say_v he_o in_o my_o sleep_n i_o see_v a_o sun_n against_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o westhern_a sea_n have_v then_o perform_v his_o embassy_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n another_o way_n where_o he_o be_v present_o create_v caesar_n together_o with_o galerius_n and_o not_o long_o after_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o story_n of_o nicephorus_n say_v the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n 12._o may_v by_o many_o unanswerable_a argument_n be_v confute_v be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o certain_a chronology_n for_o if_o constantin_n be_v bear_v when_o his_o father_n be_v create_v caesar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n whereas_o by_o eusebius_n his_o account_n who_o be_v inward_o know_v to_o he_o he_o be_v at_o lest_o seaventeen_fw-mi year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v first_o design_v caesar_n and_o above_o thirty_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o own_o reign_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o nicephorus_n mistake_v bythinia_n for_o britain_n and_o because_o afterward_o the_o town_n call_v drepanum_n be_v beautify_v by_o constantin_n and_o from_o his_o mother_n call_v helenepolis_n therefore_o he_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o her_o birth_n whereas_o beside_o many_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n the_o gallican_n orator_n who_o pronounce_v a_o solemn_a panegyric_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantin_n and_o fausta_n the_o daughter_n of_o maximian_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o ennoble_v britain_n with_o his_o birth_n 4_o notwithstanding_o in_o confirmation_n of_o nicephorus_n his_o relation_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o exclusion_n of_o britain_n from_o be_v the_o place_n of_o constantins_n birth_n the_o learned_a lipsius_n adjoin_v a_o testimony_n of_o julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o very_a time_n who_o word_n be_v our_o lord_n augustus_n emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pious_a happy_a and_o wise_a prince_n constantin_n the_o great_a the_o son_n of_o late_o deify_v constantin_n of_o most_o happy_a and_o venerable_a memory_n who_o by_o the_o propitious_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v elect_v to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o tyrannical_a excess_n and_o domestical_a sedition_n that_o so_o the_o deformity_n of_o slavery_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o a_o secure_a liberty_n and_o shake_v from_o our_o weary_a neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o captivity_n a_o prince_n who_o whilst_o he_o fight_v for_o our_o freedom_n be_v never_o desert_v by_o fortune_n though_o otherwise_o most_o instable_a in_o affair_n of_o war_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o naisus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n and_o from_o his_o almost_o infant_n year_n manage_v the_o stern_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o authority_n have_v fortunate_o obtain_v he_o with_o wholesome_a moderation_n govern_v the_o roman_a world_n this_o noble_a character_n lipsius_n will_v needs_o apply_v to_o constantin_n the_o great_a and_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v far_o from_o britain_n at_o naisus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o illiricum_n or_o dardania_n confine_v to_o thrace_n 5._o but_o as_o m._n camden_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o lipsius_n declare_v which_o be_v further_a strong_o confirm_v by_o the_o r._n f._n michael_n alford_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n of_o our_o nation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o firmicus_n publish_v his_o book_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n son_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o dedicate_a it_o to_o mavortius_n lollianus_n by_o the_o title_n of_o proconsul_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o constantius_n so_o
that_o the_o constantin_n mention_v by_o he_o as_o then_o alive_a can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v then_o the_o constantin_n so_o high_o extol_v by_o firmicus_n sure_o no_o other_o than_o his_o son_n constantius_n who_o most_o frequent_o in_o his_o edict_n call_v himself_o constantin_n and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o title_n as_o historian_n observe_v he_o usual_o annex_v the_o word_n magnus_n and_o maximus_n to_o his_o name_n and_o that_o constantius_n alone_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o author_n in_o this_o glorious_a character_n appear_v by_o that_o clause_n that_o from_o the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o age_n he_o manage_v the_o stern_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o he_o be_v create_v caesar_n be_v only_o eight_o year_n old_a whereas_o his_o father_n be_v above_o thirty_o before_o he_o govern_v the_o empire_n 6._o now_o whereas_o firmicus_n extol_v his_o constantin_n for_o free_v the_o world_n from_o tyrannical_a excess_n and_o domestical_a sedition_n this_o do_v exact_o fit_a constantius_n who_o as_o aurelius_n victor_n eutropius_n and_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n observe_v be_v very_o fortunate_a in_o civil_a war_n as_o he_o be_v unprosperous_a in_o extern_a for_o he_o depress_v these_o tyrant_n magnentius_n decentius_n potentianus_n vetranio_n silvanus_n chonodomarius_n badomarius_n etc._n etc._n ob._n 7._o there_o remain_v one_o only_a difficulty_n in_o a_o heathenish_a prayer_n which_o firmicus_n make_v to_o the_o sun_n mercury_n and_o venus_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o reign_n of_o constantin_n and_o his_o child_n lord_n and_o caesar_n &c._n &c._n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o constantius_n have_v no_o child_n sol._n notwithstanding_o such_o a_o prayer_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v make_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v have_v child_n afterward_o and_o beside_o though_o constantius_n have_v no_o child_n bear_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v child_n by_o adoption_n to_o wit_n gallus_n and_o julianus_n both_o of_o they_o create_v caesar_n by_o he_o now_o the_o form_n of_o adoption_n be_v this_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o this_o man_n be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o have_v buy_v he_o with_o this_o money_n so_o that_o firmicus_n his_o prayer_n apply_v to_o constantius_n may_v be_v very_o proper_a and_o seasonable_a 8._o now_o of_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantin_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v be_v bear_v at_o naïsus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n this_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o julianus_n his_o nephew_n in_o a_o oration_n make_v in_o his_o praise_n this_o city_n indeed_o be_v the_o native_a soil_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n julius_n constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantin_n be_v there_o bear_v as_o likewise_o diocletian_n and_o both_o the_o maximian_o and_o whereas_o licinius_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o this_o country_n constantin_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n overcome_v he_o here_o after_o which_o victory_n he_o continue_v several_a year_n in_o those_o part_n and_o naïsus_fw-la be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o region_n he_o adorn_v it_o much_o with_o building_n and_o from_o thence_o publish_v many_o rescript_n here_o than_o it_o be_v that_o his_o second_o son_n by_o fausta_n constantius_n be_v bear_v for_o at_o arles_n in_o france_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o son_n constantin_n five_o year_n before_o this_o so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o julius_n firmicus_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o avayle_n lipsius_n his_o pretention_n against_o constantins_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n 9_o to_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n a_o witness_n of_o great_a authority_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o we_o and_o against_o lipsius_n his_o assertion_n which_o if_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v prefer_v so_o high_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o author_n as_o nicephorus_n this_o be_v our_o glorious_a bishop_n s._n aldelm_n who_o live_v not_o much_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o time_n he_o in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o virginity_n express_o affirm_v that_o s._n helena_n be_v a_o british_a lady_n and_o this_o treatise_n have_v be_v with_o high_a commendation_n mention_v by_o s._n beda_n a_o advantage_n be_v add_v to_o our_o assertion_n by_o his_o testimony_n involve_v in_o the_o other_o and_o one_o considerable_a argument_n thereby_o be_v want_v to_o our_o adversary_n who_o make_v saint_n beda_n silence_n touch_v s._n helena_n and_o constantins_n birth_n in_o britain_n a_o strong_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o helena_n mother_n of_o constantin_n clear_v from_o aspersion_n lay_v on_o she_o by_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o grecian_a writer_n 1._o have_v thus_o clear_v the_o title_n which_o britain_n have_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o constantin_n justice_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o diligent_a in_o clear_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n who_o have_v indeed_o be_v most_o rude_o treat_v by_o the_o penn_n of_o many_o writer_n we_o have_v see_v how_o nicephorus_n have_v publish_v she_o for_o a_o vile_a prostitute_a harlot_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o report_n call_v her_o stabulariam_fw-la theodoâ—_n a_o common_a hostess_n stabulariam_fw-la hanc_fw-la primo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la asserunt_fw-la sic_fw-la cognitam_fw-la constantio_n seniori_fw-la some_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o she_o be_v a_o public_a hostess_n and_o as_o such_o be_v first_o know_v to_o the_o elder_a constantius_n 8._o s._n beda_n give_v she_o a_o little_a better_a title_n write_v thus_o constantius_n leave_v his_o son_n constantin_n beget_v of_o helena_n his_o concubine_n emperor_n of_o the_o gaul_n 2._o now_o whilst_o christian_n writer_n thus_o disgraceful_o set_v she_o forth_o we_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o find_v zosimus_n a_o heathen_a and_o profess_a enemy_n both_o to_o constantin_n and_o his_o mother_n 2._o report_v that_o constantin_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o dishonourable_a mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o who_o against_o law_n cohabit_v with_o constantius_n ib._n 3._o these_o imputation_n though_o in_o propriety_n of_o language_n they_o be_v indeed_o injurious_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o shadow_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o perfect_a of_o a_o cohort_n nuptiarum_fw-la or_o troop_n of_o horse_n or_o any_o tribune_n shall_v against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o law_n marry_v a_o wife_n in_o the_o province_n in_o which_o he_o bear_v office_n that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v null_a now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o constantius_n with_o helena_n who_o marry_v she_o when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n with_o authority_n into_o britain_n 4._o notwithstanding_o this_o roman_a law_n do_v not_o so_o indispensable_o condemn_v such_o marriage_n nuptiarum_fw-la but_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v render_v lawful_a for_o the_o famous_a lawyer_n paulus_n thus_o state_v the_o matter_n if_o after_o such_o a_o office_n be_v depose_v the_o person_n shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o same_o will_n to_o acknowledge_v she_o his_o wife_n than_o such_o a_o marriage_n become_v just_a and_o lawful_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o several_a year_n after_o constantius_n have_v quit_v the_o government_n of_o britain_n he_o constant_o cohabit_v with_o helena_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o slanderous_a speech_n of_o zosimus_n to_o say_v that_o constantin_n be_v bear_v by_o one_o night_n meet_v of_o they_o two_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o continue_v together_o a_o very_a long_a space_n as_o in_o a_o lawful_a and_o chaste_a marriage_n 5._o moreover_o constantins_n succession_n in_o the_o empire_n without_o any_o contestation_n declare_v he_o a_o legitimate_a son_n of_o constantius_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o oration_n of_o rhetorician_n in_o those_o day_n panegyr_n among_o who_o eumenius_n commend_v constantin_n for_o the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o extraction_n say_v that_o by_o his_o birth_n he_o deserve_v the_o empire_n authorit_fw-la and_o that_o his_o father_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n be_v demand_v to_o who_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o empire_n answer_v as_o become_v a_o prince_n true_o pious_a and_o another_o french_a rhetorician_n in_o a_o oration_n pronounce_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantin_n with_o fausia_n among_o other_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n imitate_v by_o his_o son_n insist_o much_o on_o the_o special_a virtue_n of_o continence_n now_o it_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o most_o uncivil_a to_o commend_v the_o father_n continence_n before_o a_o son_n who_o be_v a_o bastard_n but_o so_o far_o be_v constantin_n from_o be_v esteem_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o unlawful_a bed_n 292._o that_o when_o afterward_o his_o father_n upon_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n be_v oblige_v to_o marry_v
read_v this_o passage_n vther-pendragon_n the_o brother_n of_o ambrose_n die_v by_o poison_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o cerdic_n the_o west-saxon_a glâ—st_n his_o son_n arthur_n a_o youth_n of_o fifteen_o year_n begin_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o britain_n his_o mother_n name_n be_v igerna_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o castle_n of_o cornwall_n call_v tintagel_n in_o which_o narration_n we_o find_v no_o aspersion_n cast_v on_o his_o birth_n though_o it_o be_v not_o very_a credibile_fw-la which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o antiquity_n that_o by_o his_o mother_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o nephew_n of_o saint_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n call_v heâ—anis_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v save_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n die_v that_o suit_v not_o with_o what_o be_v before_o relate_v from_o malmsburiensis_n that_o ambrose_n repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o saxon_n by_o the_o courageous_a exploit_n of_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o by_o which_o account_n since_o general_o our_o writer_n assign_v twenty_o six_o year_n to_o his_o reign_n and_o agree_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o forty_o two_o his_o death_n will_v happen_v when_o he_o be_v seaventy_n year_n old_a chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o prince_n arthur_n fight_v against_o the_o pict_n and_o kill_v huel_n 1._o arthur_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o army_n when_o his_o father_n uther_n be_v slay_v for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v employment_n enough_o to_o oppose_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n probable_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o saxon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o the_o design_n of_o which_o annal_n be_v to_o relate_v the_o encounter_n between_o they_o and_o the_o britain_n and_o their_o own_o almost_o uninterrupted_a conquest_n they_o neglect_v the_o affair_n intervening_a between_o the_o britain_n and_o pict_n 503._o 2._o now_o at_o that_o time_n live_v a_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o some_o writer_n call_v navuâ—_n by_o other_o can_v happy_a in_o a_o fruitful_a offspring_n for_o he_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o child_n of_o which_o the_o elder_a be_v call_v howel_n or_o huel_n a_o prince_n of_o invincible_a courage_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o britain_n into_o which_o faction_n he_o draw_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n except_v only_o s._n gildas_n surname_v albanius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o bear_v a_o particular_a affection_n to_o prince_n arthur_n 3._o the_o say_v huel_n be_v of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n gilaae_n make_v frequent_a inroad_n into_o britain_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gildas_n write_v by_o caradoc_n a_o considerable_a british_a historian_n and_o so_o cruel_o do_v he_o be_v the_o country_n that_o the_o british_a king_n send_v prince_n arthur_n with_o a_o numerous_a army_n who_o begin_v a_o most_o furious_a war_n against_o the_o bold_a young_a man_n and_o after_o many_o defeat_v give_v he_o he_o never_o leave_v pursue_v he_o till_o at_o last_o compel_v he_o to_o fight_v in_o a_o certain_a island_n call_v mynau_n he_o slay_v he_o iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n and_o his_o gest_n 7.6_o melvas_n a_o british_a prince_n steal_v away_o k._n arthur_n wife_n 1._o have_v upon_o occasion_n of_o king_n arthur_n war_n against_o the_o pict_n make_v mention_v of_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o relate_v brief_o his_o gest_n as_o we_o find_v they_o sprinkle_v in_o several_a ancient_a monument_n we_o have_v already_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o of_o that_o name_n call_v gildas_n sapiens_fw-la and_o gildas_n historicus_fw-la who_o be_v young_a than_o he_o though_o contemporary_a to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o yet_o their_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o name_n and_o in_o several_a good_a quality_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o some_o writer_n they_o be_v confound_v together_o and_o the_o title_n of_o sapiens_fw-la and_o historicus_fw-la have_v be_v attribute_v also_o to_o this_o elder_a saint_n gildas_n who_o likewise_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pit_n do_v write_v the_o life_n and_o gest_n of_o s._n german_n and_o s._n lupus_n and_o also_o a_o history_n of_o the_o british_a king_n and_o other_o treatise_n beside_o which_o be_v now_o lose_v 2._o this_o elder_a s._n gildas_n gild._n as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n conserve_v by_o capgrave_n be_v the_o son_n of_o can_n king_n of_o albania_n in_o his_o childhood_n be_v of_o a_o excellent_a disposition_n he_o be_v careful_o instruct_v in_o literature_n wherein_o he_o proffit_v wonderful_o afterwards_o he_o be_v send_v into_o gaul_n that_o there_o have_v great_a advantage_n for_o increase_a in_o knowledge_n he_o may_v attain_v to_o high_a perfection_n there_o he_o abode_n seven_o year_n after_o which_o he_o return_v into_o britain_n furnish_v not_o only_o with_o â—earning_n 510._o but_o abundance_n of_o book_n also_o a_o â—â—re_a treasure_n in_o his_o rude_a country_n and_o the_o report_n of_o his_o eminent_a learning_n be_v spread_v abroad_o many_o flock_v to_o he_o from_o all_o quarter_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o 3._o but_o he_o be_v more_o diligent_a to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o virtue_n and_o piety_n than_o knowledge_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o those_o region_n comparable_a to_o he_o in_o assiduous_a prayer_n mortification_n fast_v and_o wear_v sackcloth_n he_o whole_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n content_v himself_o with_o barley_n bread_n and_o herb_n with_o which_o he_o mix_v ash_n to_o abate_v the_o pleasure_n which_o his_o taste_n may_v take_v in_o his_o food_n and_o his_o drink_n be_v pure_a water_n from_o the_o fountain_n he_o will_v ordinary_o at_o midnight_n plunge_v himself_o in_o the_o river_n for_o mortification_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n by_o these_o austerity_n he_o become_v so_o lean_a that_o he_o look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o fever_n whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o rich_a man_n he_o present_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a 4._o be_v thus_o qualify_v his_o charity_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n into_o ireland_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o well_o settle_v there_o he_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o instruct_v that_o nation_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o the_o more_o northern_a part_n of_o his_o own_o country_n gentilism_n be_v general_o profess_v and_o those_o few_o christian_n which_o live_v there_o be_v poison_v with_o many_o heresy_n he_o return_v thither_o and_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v with_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n he_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o pagan_n that_o the_o suppose_a deity_n worship_v by_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o invention_n of_o impious_a man_n and_o to_o the_o heretic_n that_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v to_o god_n church_n by_o these_o mean_n he_o bring_v the_o pagan_n to_o destroy_v their_o idol_n and_o profane_a temple_n to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o erect_v church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o heretic_n he_o reduce_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o to_o make_v his_o preach_n more_o effectual_a our_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o plentiful_a grace_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o cure_v the_o deaf_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leprous_a and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o his_o preach_v confirm_v with_o frequent_a miracle_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o those_o province_n to_o the_o unexpressible_a joy_n of_o s._n gildas_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o those_o poor_a people_n 5._o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n relate_v how_o after_o this_o he_o travel_v to_o rome_n but_o such_o a_o journey_n not_o suit_v with_o his_o old_a age_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v undertake_v in_o his_o young_a year_n when_o he_o live_v in_o gaul_n other_o write_v more_o reasonable_o that_o after_o this_o employment_n he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o holy_a abbot_n saint_n cadocus_n to_o take_v care_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o study_n of_o many_o young_a scholar_n in_o the_o academy_n of_o lancarvan_a where_o he_o continue_v only_o one_o year_n 512._o leave_v there_o sai_z bishop_n usher_n 5â—8_n a_o book_n of_o the_o four_o
evangelist_n transcribe_v by_o himself_o 6._o saint_n gildas_n have_v end_v the_o year_n of_o his_o president-ship_n cado_fw-la when_o his_o scholar_n also_o retire_v from_o their_o study_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o certain_a island_n as_o the_o holy_a abbot_n cadocus_n likewise_o do_v into_o another_o the_o island_n name_n be_v ronech_n and_o echni_n whilst_o saint_n gildas_n there_o attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o mortification_n certain_a pirate_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n robe_v he_o of_o his_o vtensile_n and_o carry_v captive_a away_o those_o which_o attend_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o great_a affliction_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o glastonbury_n 7._o at_o this_o time_n melvas_n a_o british_a prince_n reign_v in_o the_o province_n of_o somerset_n in_o aestiva_fw-la region_fw-la call_v by_o the_o britain_n glad-arhaf_a 510._o this_o melvas_n have_v stolln_v away_o guinivera_n wife_n to_o king_n arthur_n conceal_v she_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n esteem_v most_o secure_a both_o for_o the_o fenny_a situation_n and_o religion_n also_o of_o the_o place_n hereupon_o king_n arthur_n assemble_v a_o mighty_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n dibuenum_fw-la and_o encompass_v the_o island_n the_o two_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o a_o battle_n the_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n attend_v by_o s._n gildas_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n come_v between_o the_o two_o army_n and_o by_o persuasion_n induce_v melvas_n to_o restore_v queen_n guinevera_n to_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v perform_v peace_n ensue_v and_o both_o the_o king_n bestow_v great_a immunity_n and_o possession_n on_o the_o monastery_n 8._o after_o this_o saint_n gildas_n with_o the_o abbot_n permission_n retire_v again_o to_o a_o eremitical_a solitude_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n axus_n near_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o build_v a_o church_n consecrate_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o there_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o other_o austerity_n who_o sanctity_n be_v so_o exemplar_n that_o many_o come_v from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o britain_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o take_v spiritual_a counsel_n from_o he_o 9_o two_o year_n be_v thus_o devout_o employ_v gild._n he_o fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n say_v john_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o know_v that_o his_o death_n approach_v he_o call_v to_o he_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n and_o requesy_v of_o he_o that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o which_o the_o abbot_n ready_o condescend_v so_o the_o holy_a man_n die_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n many_o see_v a_o angelical_a splendour_n about_o his_o sacred_a body_n which_o yield_v a_o most_o pleasant_a odour_n and_o after_o a_o solemn_a recommendation_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o many_o tear_n of_o the_o religious_a his_o sacred_a body_n be_v carry_v with_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o 10._o what_o be_v here_o relate_v agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a monument_n also_o of_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o be_v style_v historicus_fw-la neque_fw-la insulsus_fw-la neque_fw-la infacetus_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n before_o declare_v and_o most_o of_o these_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o large_a character_n give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n where_o be_v declare_v that_o be_v during_o his_o childhood_n send_v into_o france_n he_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o s._n iltutus_n janu._n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n german_n of_o paris_n or_o rather_o of_o auxerre_n and_o again_o that_o his_o voyage_n into_o ireland_n be_v to_o root_v out_o many_o heresy_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o late_a convert_v christian_n and_o to_o reform_v many_o vice_n and_o unlawful_a custom_n also_o that_o the_o heresy_n oppose_v by_o he_o in_o the_o most_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v that_o of_o pelagianism_n especial_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o go_v over_o into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o ruy_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o vannes_n this_o contradict_v general_o our_o british_a author_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o saxon_n infest_a our_o western_a province_n his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o vannes_n where_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n venerate_v as_o patron_n of_o that_o city_n 11._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n which_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gallican_n commemorat_n s._n gildas_n confessor_n and_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n in_o north-wales_n who_o character_n exact_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o here_o describe_v and_o therefore_o probable_o by_o mistake_n be_v confound_v with_o this_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n but_o whereas_o that_o pretend_a gildas_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five-hundred_n eighty_o and_o one_o which_o be_v likewise_o affirm_v of_o the_o young_a gildas_n the_o historian_n surname_v badonicus_n this_o argue_v a_o second_o error_n and_o confusion_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o s._n gildas_n his_o life_n late_o publish_v out_o of_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n in_o france_n by_o joannes_n à _fw-fr bosco_n 12._o to_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o same_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o may_v collect_v the_o precise_a territory_n in_o which_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n be_v bear_v for_o as_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n we_o there_o read_v this_o passage_n bless_a s._n gildas_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o most_o fruitful_a region_n call_v arecluta_n his_o father_n be_v name_v caun_n a_o most_o noble_a and_o catholic_n person_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n he_o desire_v with_o the_o whole_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o follow_v christ._n now_o this_o region_n arecluta_n be_v a_o part_n of_o britain_n take_v its_o name_n from_o a_o certain_a river_n name_v clut_v by_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v water_v by_o which_o description_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o region_n dignify_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o s._n gildas_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v argyle_n argathelia_n and_o that_o the_o river_n clut_n be_v that_o which_o ancient_o be_v call_v glotta_n and_o cluida_n which_o northward_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o the_o british_a province_n under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o which_o live_v the_o caledonian_n etc._n etc._n iu_o chap._n chap._n 1._o new_a supply_n of_o saxon_n their_o victory_n over_o the_o britain_n 2.3_o ella_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a his_o son_n cissa_n succeed_v the_o founder_n of_o chichester_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o six_o year_n after_o the_o battle_n wherein_o nazaleod_n 2_o or_o uther_n be_v slay_v say_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n new_a supply_n out_o of_o germany_n come_v to_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n for_o stuff_n and_o whitgar_a nephew_n of_o cerdic_n with_o three_o ship_n land_v at_o certic-shore_n and_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o britain_n range_v their_o army_n in_o very_o good_a order_n against_o they_o the_o sun_n then_o arise_v cast_v its_o beam_n upon_o their_o armour_n and_o reflect_v thence_o partly_o from_o the_o mountain_n and_o partly_o from_o below_o in_o the_o valley_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o saxon_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v the_o britain_n be_v quick_o put_v to_o flight_n be_v cause_n god_n despise_v they_o by_o this_o victory_n the_o saxon_n gain_v a_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n and_o cerdic_n become_v terrible_a to_o they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o march_v whithersoever_o he_o please_v without_o control_n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v ella_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a 515._o his_o son_n cissa_n succeed_v ella_n whilst_o he_o live_v though_o his_o territory_n be_v narrow_a yet_o be_v for_o his_o courage_n esteem_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o saxon_a prince_n insomuch_o as_o according_a to_o huntingdon_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o power_n all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la ib._n and_o their_o prince_n noble_n and_o military_a officer_n have_v a_o dependence_n on_o he_o but_o this_o last_v no_o long_a time_n for_o it_o be_v short_o after_o transfer_v on_o cerdic_n the_o west-saxon_a who_o kingdom_n though_o not_o yet_o begin_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o his_o last_o victory_n 3._o cissa_n the_o son_n of_o ella_n be_v of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n content_v himself_o with_o enjoy_v his_o own_o little_a kingdom_n without_o extend_v his_o power_n abroad_o he_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o exercise_n of_o peace_n
apostle_n and_o by_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o s._n clement_n 7._o but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o our_o tonsure_v and_o do_v affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n ordain_v this_o rite_n of_o tonsure_v for_o several_a cause_n first_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v on_o his_o head_n bear_v a_o representation_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o ascend_v the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o execrable_a jew_n in_o a_o cruel_a manner_n with_o sharp_a pierce_a thorn_n next_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v and_o last_o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v carry_v the_o ridiculous_a expression_n of_o scorn_n use_v by_o the_o roman_n who_o when_o they_o sell_v their_o slave_n take_v in_o war_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o crown_v they_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o sign_n of_o tonsure_v take_v its_o original_a if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v from_o the_o nazarite_n who_o be_v person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o royal_a and_o sacerdotal_a descent_n for_o a_o tiara_n be_v ancient_o set_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v enwrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n be_v round_o like_o the_o middle_a sphere_n and_o this_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v shear_v now_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n be_v a_o golden_a circle_n of_o some_o breadth_n which_o encompass_v the_o head_n of_o king_n and_o both_o these_o sign_n be_v express_v on_o the_o head_n of_o clergyman_n concern_v who_o s._n peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o elect_a nation_n a_o royal_a preisthood_n and_o moreover_o by_o this_o rite_n of_o shave_v and_o poll_n be_v signify_v our_o duty_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o our_o vice_n 11.9_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v divest_v ourselves_o of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v of_o our_o hair_n 8._o but_o there_o be_v among_o you_o another_o practice_n far_o more_o pernicious_a to_o soul_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n you_o neglect_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n who_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n with_o great_a sagacity_n establish_v the_o circle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o and_o eleven_o and_o also_o ordain_v the_o paschall_n supputation_n from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o make_v these_o the_o term_n of_o the_o paschall_n circle_n which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o transgress_v whereas_o the_o priest_n among_o you_o according_a to_o the_o account_n and_o circle_n of_o anatolius_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sulpitius_n severinus_n who_o describe_v a_o course_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n do_v sometime_o observe_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n on_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n with_o the_o jew_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v observe_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n of_o calculation_n neither_o have_v they_o decree_v that_o posterity_n shall_v follow_v the_o paschall_n table_n of_o victorius_n which_o contain_v a_o course_n of_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o east_n call_v tessera-decatitae_a because_o they_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n on_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o blaspeme_v our_o lord_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rank_v among_o the_o unhappy_a conventicle_n of_o schismatic_o of_o these_o as_o i_o remember_v s._n augustin_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ninety_o heresy_n 9_o but_o beside_o these_o enormity_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v notorious_o swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o evangelical_n tradition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o demetae_n or_o south-west_n wales_n inhabit_v beyond_o the_o bay_n of_o severn_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o purity_n do_v exceed_o abhor_v communion_n with_o we_o insomuch_o as_o they_o will_v neither_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o enter_v into_o society_n with_o we_o at_o the_o table_n yea_o moreover_o the_o fragment_n which_o we_o leave_v after_o refection_n they_o will_v not_o touch_v but_o cast_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o dog_n and_o unclean_a swine_n the_o cup_n also_o in_o which_o we_o have_v drink_v they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o till_o they_o have_v rub_v and_o cleanse_v they_o with_o sand_n or_o ash_n they_o refuse_v all_o civil_a salutation_n or_o to_o give_v we_o the_o kiss_n of_o pious_a fraternity_n 16._o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n they_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o water_n and_o a_o towel_n for_o our_o hand_n nor_o a_o vessel_n to_o wash_v our_o foot_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n have_v gird_v himself_o with_o a_o towel_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v say_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o so_o do_v you_o to_o other_o moreover_o if_o any_o of_o we_o who_o be_v catholic_n do_v go_v among_o they_o to_o make_v a_o abode_n they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v we_o to_o their_o fellowship_n till_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o spend_v forty_o day_n in_o penance_n and_o herein_o they_o unhappy_o imitate_v those_o heretic_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v cathar_n or_o puritan_n 10._o such_o enormous_a error_n and_o malignity_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v mournful_o bewail_v with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n since_o such_o their_o behaviour_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o and_o suit_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o jewish_a pharisee_n concern_v who_o our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n of_o cup_n and_o dish_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o lord_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o feast_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n thereby_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a physician_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v wholesome_a cataplasm_n and_o medecine_n to_o heal_v the_o corrupt_a wound_n of_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o pharisee_n despise_v the_o conversation_n of_o sinner_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o his_o accustom_a clemency_n he_o merciful_o comfort_v the_o poor_a sinful_a woman_n who_o bewail_v the_o former_a pollution_n of_o her_o life_n and_o cast_v herself_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n wash_v they_o with_o shower_n of_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o curl_a lock_n of_o her_o hair_n concern_v who_o he_o say_v her_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o 11._o since_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v we_o do_v with_o earnest_n humble_a prayer_n and_o bend_a knee_n beseech_v and_o adjure_v you_o as_o you_o hope_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o you_o will_v no_o long_o with_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n abhor_v the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n nor_o pertinacious_o and_o arrogant_o despise_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prefer_v before_o it_o the_o decree_n and_o ancient_a rite_n of_o your_o predecessor_n for_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n who_o have_v devout_o confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o he_o with_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 16._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v he_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o principal_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o church_n can_v presume_o expect_v to_o enter_v with_o joy_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o if_o he_o by_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o happiness_n receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v he_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a tonsure_v will_v not_o rather_o